Skip to main content

Full text of "The life and times of George Villiers, duke of Buckingham"

See other formats


.vNlUBRARYQr 


-^lllBRARYQc^ 


^«!/0jnV3JO^ 


%om>i^'^ 


.^Mt•UNIVER5/A 


^lOSANCElfj^ 

o 


^TiUONVSOl^       %a3AINn-3WV 


;,OFCALIF0Mi^ 


^OFCAIIFO% 


''^^yyaaii# 


<^10NVS01^       %a3AINn-3WV 


^\\E•UNIVERS'/^ 


I 


^\\EUNIVER% 

<5. 


f 


^lOSANCElfx> 


%a3AlNll-3WV^ 
^lOSANCElfj^ 


^^J^l•UBRARYQ< 


-.^^lllBRARYQr 


^OFCALIF0%. 


%OJI1V3-J0>^ 


^•OFCAIIFO^,!^ 


^<:?Aavaani^'^ 


.vM-llBRARYQc^ 


^^V^l•l(BRARYQr.. 
♦^  1   \r^  ^ 


^(tfO:lllV3JO 

;,OFCAIIFO% 

o 


^c?Aavnaivi>J^ 


^.OFCA[IFO% 


^<?AHV8ail-^^^ 


;^\\\EUNIVER%        ^lOSANCElfj> 


,  \\^E  UNIVERVa 


'^^mmws^ 


v>:lOSA^CElfj> 


^•riiJONvso]"^ 


'^/SaaAIN(l-3V\N-^ 


\WEUNIVER% 


v^lOSANCElfj> 


^^ILIBRARYOr 


%        ^^^    -—  ^ 


^^ILiBRARYOr^ 


(SSI  i<uii  IMI 


mYO/: 


v^      %Qi\m-i^'^         <ril3DNVS01^ 


^lOSANGElfj^ 
'^Aa3AIN(l3WV 


bias 


^^.       ^OFCAIIFO/?^. 


aweunivers/a 


^10SANCEI% 


'^aiJDNVSO^ 


%il3AlNa-3WV^ 


I       ^lOSANCElfX^,        ^ 


%a3AiNnmv 


-j^UlBRARYOj^ 


.>\tllBRARY6?/, 


^<y.0JllV>JO'^      ^<!/03nV3JO^ 


^lOSANCEia. 


^OFCA[!F0% 


mAiMnmv 


^OFCAllFO^^ 


.^HIBRARYQ^. 
§  1    l/-^^' 


^  - 


^mwiov^ 


CO 

I 


'^^ 


^OFCALIFOff^ 


.\MEUNIVER% 


^<?Aava8n-# 


<ril33NVS01^ 


^lOSANCElfj^^ 


"^AaaAiNn-awv^ 


^ 


NIVERy/^         .^lOSANGElfj> 


A:^lLIBRARYa^ .        ^IIIBRARY^X, 

Mi  Mi 


THE  LIFE  AND  TIMES 


OF 


GEOEGE    VILLIERS, 

DUKE  01  BnCKINflHAM. 

FROM  ORIGINAL  AND  AUTHENTIC   SOURCES. 

r  BY   MRS.    THOMSON, 

AUTHOK  OF 

"MEMOIRS  OF  THE  COURT  OF  HENRY  THE  EIGHTH," 

"LIFE  OF  SIR  WALTER  RALEGH," 

"MEMOIRS   OF  SARAH,    DUCHESS    OF   MARLBOROUGH," 

&c.,  &c. 


m  THREE  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  m. 


LONDON: 

HURST  AND   BLACKETT,   PUBLISHERS, 
SUCCESSORS  TO  HENRY  COLBURN, 

13,    GREAT   MARLBOROUGH    STREET. 

1860. 

The  right  of  Translation  is  reserved, 

9., 


LONDON : 

printed  by  r.  born,  gloucbstkr  street, 
regent's  park. 


CONTENTS   OF  VOL.   III. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Death  of  the  Earl  of  Suffolk — His  Address  to  the  Heads  of 
Houses — The  Opportunity  seized  upon  by  the  King  to 
make  Buckingham  Chancellor — Indignation  of  the  House  of 
Commons — Injudicious  Conduct  of  the  King — "Vehement 
Debates — Sir  Dudley  Digges  and  Elliot  sent  to  Prison — 
Buckingham's  Motives  for  Engaging  in  a  War  with  France 
— He  endeavours  to  send  away  the  Queen's  Servants — His 
Fear  of  losing  his  Influence — Arrival  of  Soubise  and 
Rohan — The  Duke  goes  to  Dover — To  Portsmouth— Letters 
from  the  Duchess — From  his  Mother — He  sets  sail  for 
Rochelle — His  First  Operations  Successful — Care  taken  by 
him  of  his  Troops— 1626-1627 1 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  Delay  in  Sending  Provisions — The  Impossibility  of  reduc- 
ing the  Citadel  by  Famine — The  Duke's  own  means  were 
embarked  in  the  Cause— Sir  John  Burgh — His  Death — 
Letter  of  Sir  Edward  Conway  to  his  Father — Buckingham's 
Sanguine  Nature— Efforts  of  Sir  Edward  Nicholas       .      41 


IV  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  m. 

Felton — His  Character — Uncertainty  of  his  Motives — Circum- 
stances under  which  he  was  brought  into  Contact  with 
Buckingham — Motives  of  his  Crime  discussed — The  Re- 
monstrance— The  Fate  of  La  Rochelle — Buckingham's 
Unpopularity — Returns  to  Rhe — Misgivings  of  his  Friends — 
Interview  with  Laud — with  Charles  I.— His  Farewell — 
He  enters  Portsmouth  —  Felton  —  The  Assassination  — 
Original  Letters  from  Sir  D.  Carlton  and  Sir  Charles 
Morgan — The  King's  Grief 89 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Character  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham — His  Patronage  of 
Art — His  Collection — The  Spanish  Court  Described — Col- 
lection by  Charles  I. — Fate  of  these  Pictures        .        .     137 

CHAPTER  V. 

Patronage  of  the  Drama  by  Charles  and  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham— Massinger — Ben  Jonson — Their  Connection  with 
the  Court,  and  with  the  Duke 183 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher — Their  Origin — Their  Joint  Produc- 
tions— Character  of  Bishop  Fletcher — Anecdotes  about  the 
Use  of  Tobacco — Ford,  the  Dramatist — Howell — Sir  Henry 
Wotton — The  Character  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  Con- 
sidered   267 

Appendix 321 


CHAPTER   I. 


DEATH  OF  THE  EARL  OF  SUFFOLK — HIS  ADDRESS  TO  THE 
HEADS  OF  HOUSES — THE  OPPORTUNITY  SEIZED  UPON 
BY  THE  KING  TO  MAKE  BUCKINGHAM  CHANCELLOR 
INDIGNATION  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS — INJU- 
DICIOUS CONDUCT  OF  THE  KING,  VEHEMENT  DE- 
BATES— SIR     DUDLEY    DIGGES     AND     ELIOT    SENT    TO 

PRISON — Buckingham's  motives  for  engaging  in 

A  WAR  WITH  FRANCE — HE  ENDEAVOURS  TO  SEND 
AWAY  THE  queen's  SERVANTS — HIS  FEAR  OF  LOSING 
HIS    INFLUENCE — ARRIVAL   OF   SOUBISE    AND    ROHAN 

THE    DUKE    GOES  TO    DOVER  —  TO    PORTSMOUTH 

LETTERS  FROM  THE  DUCHESS — FROM  HIS  MOTHER — 
HE  SETS  SAIL  FOR  ROCHELLE — HIS  FIRST  OPERATIONS 
SUCCESSFUL — CARE   TAKEN   BY    HIM    OF    HIS    TROOPS 

—1626-1627. 


VOL.  III. 


LIFE  AKD  TIMES  OF 


GEORGE     VILLIERS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Whilst  these  matters  were  in  agitation,  the 
death  of  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  Chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  afforded  the  King  an 
opportunity  of  evincing  his  unbounded  favour  to 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  even  vrhilst  he  lay 
under  the  very  shadow  of  a  parliamentary  im- 
peachment. 

A  few  years  previously,  the  unpopularity  of  the 
Duke  at  Cambridge  had  been  manifested  by  a 
play,  in  which  his  measures  were  satirized,  and 
which  had  been  acted  by  the  scholars  of  Ben'et 
College. 

b2 


4  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

The  ancient  discipline  of  the  University  appears, 
indeed,  to  have  so  greatly  relaxed,  that  in  1625-6 
— in  compliance  with  a  letter  from  the  King 
— Lord  SuiFolk  had  found  it  expedient  to  address 
the  Heads  of  Houses,  vrhom  he  styled  "  Gentle- 
men, and  my  loving  friends,"  exhorting  them  to 
restore  order  and  "  consequent  prosperity  to  their 
University." 

The  last  sentence  had  an  ominous  sound,  for 
there  were  few  cases  in  which  the  King-  thouofht  it 
necessary  to  interfere,  in  which  Buckingham  did 
not  prompt  the  royal  mind  to  active  measures. 

Notwithstanding  the  unpopularity  of  his  min- 
ister, disregarding  the  public  notion  that,  as  the 
patron  and  personal  friend  of  Laud,  Buckingham 
was  the  patron  of  Eoman  Catholics,  and  in  direct 
defiance  of  the  impeachment,  all  the  influence  of 
the  Crown  was  employed  to  procure  the  Duke's 
election  to  the  office  of  Chancellor. 

That  dignity  was  considered  then,  as  it  now  is, 
one  of  the  highest  tributes  to  personal  character, 
as  well  as  to  political  eminence,  that  the  nation 
could  offer.  It  happened  that  Doctor  Mew,  the 
Master  of  Trinity  College,  was  the  King's  Chap- 
lain. No  fewer  than  forty-three  votes  were  ob- 
tained by  his  means;  nevertheless,  there  was  a 
powerful  opponent  in  Lord  Thomas  Howard,  son 
of  the  late  Chancellor ;  a  hundred  and  three  votes 


GEORGE   VILLIEES.  5 

against  the  Duke  were  secured  by  him,  and  with 
more  exertion,  it  is  supposed,  that  he  might  have 
defeated  the  Duke's  partisans.^ 

Buckingham  therefore  was  elected  :  thus  did 
Charles,  to  use  the  words  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton, 
"add  to  the  facings  or  fringings  of  the  Duke's 
greatness  the  embroiderings  or  listing  of  one 
favour  upon  another."  But  the  King,  in  point 
of  fact,  was  doing  his  favourite  the  greatest  injury, 
by  thus  marking  him  out  as  an  object  for  the 
justly-aroused  indignation  of  the  public. 

His  doom  was,  however,  at  hand.  What- 
soever he  may  have  intended  to  do  for  Cambridge 
was  cut  short  by  the  hands  of  destiny.  There 
remains,  however,  a  very  characteristic  memorial 
of  Buckingham  in  that  Univeisity.  The  silver 
maces  still  in  use,  carried  by  the  Esquire  Bedells, 
were  a  present  from  the  ill-fated  Duke,^  whose 
presiding  office  was  of  so  short  continuance. 

It  was  to  be  expected  that  the  House  of  Com- 
mons would  receive  with  great  anger  this  fresh 
proof  of  the  King's  contempt  for  their  body.  Ke- 
gardlng  this  election  as  a  reflection  upon  them, 
a  resolution  was  passed  to  send  to  the  Uni- 
versity   a    remonstrance    against    their    choice. 

*  Brodie,  vol.  ii.,  p.  117- 

2  Masters,  137. —Nichols'  "Leicestershire,"  iii.,  p.  200. 


6  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

Charles,  however,  considering — and  with  some 
justice  —  that  this  remonstrance  would  be  an 
invasion  of  the  privileges  of  the  University, 
despatched  a  message  to  the  House,  by  Sir 
Richard  Weston,  desiring  them  not  to  interfere ; 
inditing,  at  the  same  time,  a  letter  to  the  Univer- 
sity, expressing  his  approbation  of  their  election 
of  the  Duke.3 

The  Duke's  answer  to  the  impeachment  was 
put  in  on  the  tenth  of  June :  on  the  fourteenth 
the  Commons  presented  a  petition,  praying  for 
liberty  to  proceed  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty 
— and  entreating  that  Buckingham  might,  during 
the  impeachment,  be  removed  from  the  royal 
presence. 

Had  the  King  yielded  to  a  prayer  so  reason- 
able and  equitable,  the  fury  of  the  public  might 
have  been  appeased.  But  he  viewed  the  most 
important  question  of  this  early  period  of  his 
reign,  as  between  man  and  man,  not  as  between 
a  monarch  and  his  subject.  Buckingham's  great 
fault,  he  considered,  w^as  being  his  favourite.  No 
criminality  could  be  proved  in  any  department  of 
his  conduct  as  minister.'^  Nor  could  Charles, 
who  had  hung  over  the  death-bed  of  his  father, 
treat  with  anything  but  contempt  the  accusation 

'  Brodie,  from  Rushworth. 
*  Hume. 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  7 

of  poison.  The  King  believed  that  all  the  other 
articles  of  the  impeachment  were  prompted  by  a 
resolution,  after  attacking  his  minister,  to  assail 
his  own  prerogative.  He  had  been  reared  in  the 
greatest  jealousy  on  that  one  point,  and  with  the 
strongest  and  most  conservative  value  for  the 
sovereign  authority.  Charles,  accomplished  as  a 
man,  was  profoundly  ignorant  and  prejudiced  as 
a  king  :  his  views  were  narrow,  and  his  knowledge 
of  the  constitution  of  his  country  limited.  His 
notions  had  been  warped  by  a  residence  at  the 
courts  of  France  and  Spain.  The  immediate 
effects  of  a  despotic  rule  are  to  a  superficial  ob- 
server imposing.  It  is  only  to  those  who  look 
into  the  interior  circumstances  of  a  people,  and 
who  well  consider  the  tendencies  of  an  arbitrary 
government  to  blight  honest  ambition,  to  cramp 
and  weaken  the  national  character,  that  its  real 
misery  and  degradation  are  apparent. 

In  Spain,  with  Buckingham  ever  at  his  side ;  in 
a  court  full  of  picturesque  splendour ;  in  youth, 
with  hope  and  love  before  him,  Charles  had  pro- 
bably forgotten  the  aching  hearts  in  the  prisons 
of  the  Inquisition.  In  France,  the  irresistible 
fascinations  of  Richelieu  had  not,  it  is  reasonable  to 
suppose,  been  wanting  to  bias  the  mind  of  one 
likely  to  be  so  nearly  allied  to  the  royal  family  of 
France.     Most  of  all  those  influences  that  betrayed 


8  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

Charles  to  his  ruin  must,  however,  be  ascribed 
to  the  dogmatic  fallacies  of  his  father.  James 
had  educated  according  to  his  own  contracted 
opinions  not  only  his  son,  but  the  favourite  who 
was  hereafter,  as  it  is  expressed  by  Sir  Henry 
Wotton,  to  be  "the  chief  concomitant"  of  the 
future  sovereign  of  England.^ 

Of  late  years,  before  the  quarrel  with  the 
Commons,  the  popularity  of  Buckingham  had  in- 
creased. The  whole  scene  of  affairs  had  been 
changed  from  Spain  to  France;  the  alteration 
was  satisfactory  to  many,  and  was  ascribed  to  the 
Duke — and  he  had  not  only  become  suddenly  a  fa- 
vourite with  the  public,  but  had  been  extolled  in 
Parliament.^  This  was,  indeed,  says  Wotton,  "but 
a  mere  bubble  or  blast,  and  like  an  ephemeral  fit 
of  applause,  as  eftsoon  will  appear  in  the  sequel 
and  train  of  his  life."  The  contrast,  therefore, 
between  a  success  so  recent  and  the  present 
odium  into  which  he  had  fallen,  was  no  doubt  the 
cause  of  much  chagrin  to  the  harassed  favourite, 
who  seems,  like  most  men  of  sensitive  natures, 
to  have  valued  popularity,  and  to  have  been  fully 
aware  that  his  political  life  depended  upon  it. 
He  knew  that  no  man  could  lono^  resist  the  force 
of  public  opinion  in  this  country.     Even  in  those 

»  Reliquiae  Wottonianae,  p.  212. 
«  Ibid 


GEORGE    VILLIERS.  9 

days,  suppressed  as  it  was  by  a  fettered  press,  and 
by  the  gaunt  spectre  of  injustice  in  Star-chambers, 
it  had  exploded  into  one  burst  of  forcible  indigna- 
tion in  the  House  of  Commons.  Somewhere  the 
dauntless  spirit  of  an  Englishman  must  speak  out, 
and  it  then  began  to  make  itself  heard  in  that  great 
assembly  which  had  hitherto  been  almost  as  sub- 
servient to  Court  influence  as  the  French  Cham- 
ber of  the  present  day. 

The  answer  of  the  Duke  to  the  Impeachment 
was  drawn  out  with  much  skill  by  Sir  Nicholas 
Hyde,^  the  uncle  of  Edward  Hyde,  afterwards 
Lord  Clarendon.  Sir  Nicholas  was  considered  to 
be  a  sound  lawyer,  and  a  man  of  honourable  cha- 
racter. He  was  a  "  staunch  stickler,"  says  Lord 
Campbell,  "  for  prerogative ;  but  this  was  sup- 
posed to  arise  rather  from  the  sincere  opinion 
he  formed  of  what  the  English  constitution  was 
or  ought  to  be,  than  from  a  desire  to  recommend 
himself  for  promotion."  ^  He  succeeded  Sir  Ran- 
dolf  Crewe,  who  was  suddenly  removed  from  his 
seat  to  make  room  for  one  who  had  no  objection 
to  the  arbitrary  acts  by  which  Charles  endea- 
voured to    support  Buckingham,    and    who    was 

^He  was  the  son  of  Lawrence  Hyde,  of  Gussage  St. 
Michael,  in  the  county  of  Dorset,  and  of  a  west  country 
branch  of  the  ancient  family  of  "  Hyde  of  that  Ilk." — See 
Lord  Campbell. 

^  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices,  vol.  iv.,  p.  381. 


10  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

ready  to  conduct  the  war  with  France  without 
the  aid  of  parliament. 

The  debates  which  were  now  carried  on  with 
vehemence  seemed  to  produce  little  impression  on 
the  counsels  which  incited  Charles  and  Bucking- 
ham to  acts  of  insanity.  The  chief  orators  on  the 
side  of  the  parliament  were  Selden,  Noy,  and 
Thomas  Wentworth,  member  for  Oxford,  and,  be- 
fore their  commitment.  Sir  Dudley  Digges,  and  Sir 
John  Eliot.  To  this  list  several  others  must  be 
added ;  amongst  the  most  notable  were  those  of 
Burton  and  Prynne.  Burton  had  been  one  of  the 
clerks  of  the  closet  to  King  Charles  when  Prince 
of  Wales,  and  had  been  offended  by  not  accom- 
panying his  royal  master  to  Spain,  but  grew  still 
more  indignant  at  the  preferment  of  Laud ;  and 
by  being  himself  regarded  as  an  ^'  underling."  He 
was  afterwards  dismissed  the  court  for  various  acts 
of  insolence,  and  became,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
the  bitterest  enemy  of  his  late  patron.^ 

There  were  now,  to  use  the  language  of  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  ''  two  leaks  in  the  ship,"  or  State. 
''Two  leaks,"  he  declared,  "  would  drown  any 
ship ;"  ^°  yet  Lord  Campbell,  as  well  as  other  his- 
torians, is  of  opinion  that  had  it  not  been  for  the 
attempt  to  force  episcopacy  on  Scotland,  Charles, 

9  Heylyn,  149 
"  Lord  Campbell,  vol.  vi.,  322,  passim. 


^  GEORGE   VILLIERS.  11 

and  even  his  descendants,  might  have  continued 
to  rule  by  absolute  power,  until,  in  the  course  of 
centuries,  the  public  voice  might  have  forced  a 
revolution  upon  the  country. 

Whilst  the  levying  of  a  loan,  by  which 
Charles  hoped  to  supply  the  place  of  a  grant 
from  Parliament,  was  going  on,  Buckingham  was 
using  every  effort  to  return  to  that  country  where, 
either  as  a  lover  or  as  a  conqueror,  he  hoped  to 
see  Anne  of  Austria  once  more.  According  to 
Clarendon,  he  had  sworn  that  he  would  see  the 
Queen  in  spite  of  all  the  power  of  France,  and 
that  determination  had  originated  the  war  which 
was  now  on  the  eve  of  commencing:. 

In  order  to  challenge  reprisals,  since  there  was 
no  pretence  to  warrant  a  proclamation  of  war 
with  France,  Buckingham  encouraged  the  capture 
of  French  vessels  by  English  ships  and  privateers, 
taking  the  vanquished  vessels  as  prizes.  He 
began,  also,  to  make  his  great  influence  available 
by  his  efforts  to  lower  the  French  nation  in  the 
eyes  of  the  King,  fearing  lest  the  young  and  beau- 
tiful queen  should  oppose  the  war.  He  endea- 
voured, it  is  alleged,  to  alienate  the  affections  of 
the  King  from  the  bride  of  his  choice,  and  to  shew 
her  personally  every  species  of  insolence  and  rude- 
ness. Once,  when  she  did  not  call  upon  his 
mother,  as  she  had  promised  to  do  by  appoint- 


12  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF  ^ 

ment,  Buckingham  entered  her  Majesty's  room  in 
a  rage  ;  the  Queen  answered  him  harshly :  upon 
which  he  told  her  that  there  had  been  Queens  in 
England  who  had  lost  their  heads. ^^ 

Buckingham  appears  to  have  been  in  a  fever  of 
jealousy ;  hitherto  he  had  exercised  a  sole  in- 
fluence over  his  royal  master.  Henceforth,  the 
less  public  but  more  sure  sway  of  an  idolized 
wife  would  for  ever  interfere  with  his  counsels. 
Infuriated  against  the  French,  yet  madly  in  love 
with  their  Queen,  Buckingham  had  only  been 
deterred  from  returning  to  France  as  a  private 
individual  by  a  dread  of  assassination  on  the  part 
of  Richelieu,  who  had,  it  appears,  entertained  that 
design.  Having  persuaded  Charles  to  send  back, 
contrary  to  treaties,  the  Queen's  French  attend- 
ants, he  now  drove  the  inexperienced  and  irritated 
Henrietta  Maria  to  despair ;  and  finding  herself 
in  a  foreign  country,  where  all  around  her  were 
inimical  to  her  religion,  and  to  herself,  she  passion- 
ately entreated  to  be  allowed  to  return  to  France. 
Buckingham,  rejoicing  at  the  success  of  his 
schemes,  besought  Charles  to  allow  him  to  con- 
duct the  Queen  home.  But  that  proposal,  when 
transmitted  to  Paris,  was  indignantly  rejected  by 
the  French  Court,  and  the  Duke  was  confirmed 
in  his  resolution  to  commence  a  war  with  a  nation 
"  Brodie,  after  Clarendon. 


*  GEORGE   VILLIERS.  13 

which   had   the   courage   to   decline   his   friend- 
ship. 

His  scheme  for  sending  back  the  Queen's 
French  servants  had  been,  however,  agreeable  in 
the  extreme  to  Charles — and  it  may  even  have  been 
suggested  by  the  King,  who,  in  answer  to  a  letter 
from  the  Duke,  writes  to  him  thus  : — "  Steenie, 
"  I  have  received  your  letters  by  Die  Graeme. 
"  This  is  my  answer :  I  command  you  to  send  all 
"  the  French  away  to-morrow  out  of  town;  if  you 
"  can,  by  fair  means,  but  stick  not  long  in  dis- 
"  patching,  otherwise  force  them  away  like  so 
"  many  wyld  beasts,  until  ye  have  shipped  them, 
"  and  so  the  devil  go  with  them.  Let  me  hear 
"  no  more  answer,  but  of  the  performance  of  my 
^^  command ;  so  trust  your  faithful  and  constant 
"  friend,  Charles  E.  Dated  Oaking,  7  Aug. 
"  1626."^2 

His  former  loan  of  ships  to  the  French  implies 
a  more  friendly  footing  with  that  nation  than  these 
later  passages  of  the  Duke's  life  may  seem  to  in- 
dicated^ It  was  in  fact  his  dread  of  any  influence 
stronger  than  his  own  that  caused  Buckingham  to 
induce  Charles  to  break  off  the  treaty  with  Spain ; 
and  had  instigated  his  animosity  to  Fran  ce.  Haunted 

"Brodie,  vol  ii.,  note,  from  Ayscough's  MSS.  Brit.  Mus., 

i»  Ibid. 


14  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

by  the  dread  of  being  superseded  in  Charles's 
favour,  there  were  moments  when  his  over- 
burdened mind  was  opened  to  some  humble 
friends,  and  the  apprehensions  of  the  King's  re- 
gard being  alienated  were  imparted  in  agony  to 
a  confidant. 

Buckingham  was  also  aware  of  that  intriguing 
and  uncertain  disposition  in  Henrietta  Maria, 
which,  in  spite  of  a  certain  heroism  of  character 
which  she  possessed,  shewed  itself  in  mournful  co- 
lours in  later  periods  of  her  chequered  life.  The 
patronage  which  she  wished  to  divide  among  her 
French  followers  was  also  a  source  of  jealousy  to 
the  Duke,  who  had  hitherto  disposed  of  all  Court 
offices  to  people  who  would  support  him  in  his 
state  of  power,  or  aid  him  if  he  fell.  Henrietta 
was  attended  on  her  arrival  in  this  country  by 
many  younger  sons  of  good  families  in  France, 
who  looked  to  England  as  the  field  where  golden 
honours  were  plentifully  to  be  reaped.  "  They 
devoured  so  much,"  we  are  told,  ^*that  all  the  thrift 
of  Bishop  Juxom,  who  had  amassed  much, 
was  gulped  down  by  these  insatiable  sharks." ^^ 
Patronage  and  influence  being  withdrawn,  the 
Duke's  ruin  must,  he  knew,  be  complete.  He  had 
nothing  to  expect  from  his  country,  for  he  had 

>*  Brodie,    from  Racket's  Life    of    Williams,   part  ii., 
p.  96. 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  15 

never  considered  the  interests  of  his  native  land 
as  identified  with  his  own.  There  were  in  his 
mind  some  motives  of  a  higher  class  and  a  more 
general  nature,  although  we  must  not  look  for  lofty 
principles  of  action  in  those  days. 

The  intrigues  of  Richelieu,  who  was  now  Buck- 
ingham's rival  and  foe,  worked  in  England  through 
the  Queen.  The  Duke  had  been  overreached  by 
the  Cardinal,  and  thirsted  for  open  revenge.  By 
denying  the  troops  of  Count  Mansfeldt  a  passage 
through  France,  the  army  of  that  celebrated 
general  had  perished.  There  was  no  doubt  of 
Richelieu's  determination  to  extirpate  the  Pro- 
testants, and  all  promises  of  befriending  them  had 
long  since  proved  faithless ;  the  Duke,  therefore, 
saw  that  he  had  been  compromised,  and  he  re- 
sented that  superiority  in  trickery,  which  it  is 
difficult  for  a  mind  like  his  to  bear.  Whilst  he 
had  thus  been  deceived  by  France,  Buckingham 
was  suiFering  by  the  popular  cry  against  recusants ; 
and  the  Romish  priests,  adding  to  that  cry,  were 
enjoining  on  Henrietta  Maria,  as  a  penance,  that 
she  should  walk  bare- footed  to  Tyburn,  as  a 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  Jesuits,  who  had 
been  executed  at  that  spot  of  sad  remembrances. 
Thus,  the  cause  of  the  suffering  Protestants  in 
France  had  become  the  cause  of  the  people,  and 
Buckingham  hoped  to  regain  his  popularity  by 


16  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

espousing  it — whilst,  at  the  same  time,  by  sending 
away  the  French  attendants  of  the  Queen,  he 
should  banish  the  emissaries  of  Richelieu.  Much 
of  his  conduct  has  been  attributed  to  the  influence 
of  a  French  Abbot,  who  was  related  to  the  Duke 
of  Orleans,  who  was  also  a  violent  enemy  to  the 
Cardinal.^^ 

Fortunately  for  Buckingham's  endeavours  to 
regain  popularity,  the  Due  de  Soubise,  who,  to- 
gether with  the  Due  de  Rohan,  his  brother,  were 
the  great  leaders  of  the  Protestant  party  in 
France,  arrived  during  the  summer,  after  the  dis- 
solution of  Parliament  in  England.  The  Abbot, 
it  seems,  who  had  incited  Buckingham  against 
Richelieu,  had  at  the  same  time  acquainted  the 
Due  de  Soubise  with  the  state  of  affairs  in  England. 
The  alliance  of  these  two  great  noblemen  was 
eagerly  accepted  by  Buckingham.  The  Due  de 
Rohan  engaged  to  supply  4000  foot  and  200 
horse,  to  assist  the  English  on  landing  in  France; 
which  was  an  enterprize  eagerly  coveted  by 
Buckingham.  ^^ 

M.  de  Soubise  had  at  his  command  a  fleet  of 
twenty-three  sail,  which  was  to  proceed  at  once 
to  La  Rochelle,  then  closely  besieged  by  Richelieu, 

'^  Brodie,  from  Rushworth.,  vol.  I,  p.  424. 
"  Letter  from  Admiral  Pennington  to  Buckingham,  State 
Paper  Office,  inedited. 


GEORGE  VILLIEIIS.  17 

atid  to  throw  provisions  into  the  town.  The 
English  Government  engaged  to  fit  these  ships 
un,  to  victual  thenij  and  to  store  them  with  pro- 
visions for  La  Rochelleu  Private  information  dis- 
closed, however,  that  these  "  ships  were  miserable 
rotten  things,  of  little  or  no  force."  Their  crews 
amounted  to  1,261  wretched  French  sailors,  who 
had  neither  bread  nor  drink  till  the  Duke's  vice- 
admiral  went  down  to  Plymouth.^^  Soubise  had, 
afterwards,  a  supply  of  beef  and  pork  allowed  for  two 
days  a  week;  of  fish,  for  the  other  four ;  some  small 
store  of  butter  and  cheese,  and  some  eighteen  or 
twenty  tons  of  cider.  This  seems  to  have  been  all  the 
provisions  for  all  the  ships  ;  and  Admiral  Penning- 
ton, writing  to  the  Duke,  said  :  — "I  wish  the  French- 
men had  all  the  rest,  for  our  people  will  never  eat 
it,  only  the  best  of  it."  So  like  the  English  now 
were  the  English  then.  A  hundred  tons  of  beer 
were  to  be  supplied  out  of  the  town.*^ 

But  other  unforeseen  difficulties  occurred,  and 
the  greatest  was  the  want  of  men.  The  miser- 
able provisions,  or,  perhaps,  the  lingering  presence 
of  the  plague,  now  produced  sickness  and  death 
among  the  seamen;  "so  that  few  of  the  captains," 
writes  Pennington,  "  have  sufficient  men  to  bring 
their  ships  about."    He  begs  to  have  a  strict  com- 

"  Letter  from  Admiral  Pennington  to  Buckingham. 
"  Ibid. 

VOL.  III.  C 


18  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

mand  for  the  "  press  "  sent  him ;  i^  but  even  that 
was  of  no  avail ,  as  the  strongest  men  fled  up  the 
country  and  hid  themselves  in  the  woods. 

Then  certain  merchants,  to  whom  the  Lord-Ad- 
miral looked  for  a  supply  of  ships  in  war,  were  un- 
willing to  lend  their  vessels.  They  even  disabled 
their  vessels  to  prevent  their  being  used ;  and  it 
became  necessary  for  Pennington,  as  he  stated,  to 
send  his  carpenters  to  repair  them — and  after  all 
he  was  obliged  to  wait  for  a  reinforcement  from 
Ireland.  20  The  poor  Vice-Admiral  wrote  anxious 
letters,  praying  that  the  useless  merchant-ships 
might  be  sent  away ;  whilst  the  others,  French 
and  all,  might  be  well  provisioned  at  once.  He 
entreated  that  a  ship-load  of  cordage,  cables, 
anchors,  and  sails  for  the  furnishing  of  other  ships, 
might  come  forthwith.  This  was  a  miserable  be- 
ginning of  an  aggressive  war,  and  Charles  must 
now  have  seen  his  folly  in  having  quarrelled  with 
Parliament.  Eventually,  Pennington  informed  the 
Duke  that  he  was  obliged  to  discharge  all  the 
merchant  ships,  except  a  few  from  Ireland,  which 
were  in  good  condition.^^ 

The  situation  of  the  Duke  seems,  at  this  mo- 

"A  request  which  was  quickly  complied  with,  as  we  find 
in  the  State  Paper  Office  :  "  Orders  given  to  impress  men 
for  the  fleet,"  addressed  to  Admiral  Pennington. 
20  Ibid.  «  Ibid. 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  19 

ment,  to  have  been  truly  pitiable.  It  has  been 
already  stated  that  he  received  and  answered  all 
letters  himself ;  and  the  applications  made  to  him, 
in  his  capacity  of  High  Admiral,  seem  to  have 
been  of  the  most  minute  character.  vSometimes 
among  his  correspondence  we  find  a  letter  from 
Admiral  Burgh,  wanting  to  know  what  he  was  to 
do  with  some  Newfoundland  fish  which  had  come 
into  his  possession  as  Vice-Admiral.^^  Then  follow 
numerous  complaints  of  the  dilapidated  state  of  the 
forts  and  castles  which  ought  to  have  guarded 
the  coasts.  In  1625,  however,  they  were  reported 
to  be  in  a  perfect  state  for  defence. 

Often  was  the  Duke  addressed  as  "the  most  noble 
Prince  George ;  "  whilst  in  numerous  epistles  a  tri- 
bute is  paid  to  his  justice  and  circumspection,  which 
would  surprise  those  who  take  the  ordinary  view 
of  his  character.  His  powers  and  his  province 
were  alike  important.  A  Lord  High  Admiral  was, 
to  use  the  words  of  an  eminent  writer,  "one  to  whom 
is  committed  the  government  of  all  things  done 
upon  or  beyond  the  sea  in  any  part  of  the  world — 
all  things  done  upon  the  sea-coast  in  all  ports 
and  harbours,  and  upon  all  rivers  below  the  first 
bridge  next  towards  the  sea."  So  far  for  his 
powers ;  the  following  were  among  the  list  of  his 
privileges : — 

"  Ibid. 

c2 


20  LIFE    AXD    TIMES    OF 

"  To  the  Lord  High  Admiral  belong  all  penal- 
ties of  all  transgressions  at  sea  or  on  the  shore, 
the  goods  of  pirates  and  felons,  all  stray  goods, 
wrecks  at  sea  and  headlands,  a  share  of  all  lawful 
prizes  not  granted  to  lords  of  manors  adjoining 
the  sea ;  all  great  fishes,  as  sea-dogs,  and  other 
great  fishes,  called  royal  fishes,  except  whales  and 
sturgeon."23 

Questions  arising  out  of  these  privileges,  and 
disputes  between  Lord  Zouch  and  the  captains  of 
vessels,  on  the  subject  of  wrecks,  occur  inces- 
santly among  the  documents  in  the  State-paper 
Office,  which  almost  supply  a  history  of  the  period. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1626,  Buckingham 
had  commenced  his  naval  operations  by  sending  to 
impress  twenty  of  the  best  merchant-ships  in  the 
Thames  or  elsewhere ;  "  such,"  were  his  instruc- 
tions, "as  shall  be  most  ready  to  go  to  sea,  and  most 
able  to  do  his  Majesty's  service  in  his  present 
employments."  ^^ 

The  impressment  of  these  vessels  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  successful  in  this  instance ;  and 
although  the  captains  to  command  them  were  ap- 
pointed by  Government,  they  found  great  diffi- 
culty, as  has  been  before  stated,  in  manning 
their  ships. 

2*  Chamberlayne's  State  of  Great  Britain  in  the  seven- 
teenth century. 

«♦  State  Papers,  edited,  1626. 


GEORGE  VILLIEES.  21 

Great,  meantime,  were  Buckingham's  endea- 
vours to  clear  the  seas  of  pirates,  as  well  as  to 
recover  that  dominion  over  the  narrow  seas  upon 
which  encroachments  had  been  made.  The  Duke 
now  began  to  be  assisted  by  Sir  Edward  Nicholas, 
whose  name  appears  at  this  period  as  the  writer 
of  the  Duke's  answers  to  suitors,  and  who  was 
evidently  regarded  with  much  confidence  by 
Buckingham. ^^ 

Although  a  fleet  of  twenty  sail,  of  the  king's 
ships,  and  others  had  been  prepared  so  early  as 
the  6th  of  January,  1625-6,  for  a  service  of  six 
months,^^  yet  it  was  not  until  June  that  the  Duke 
suddenly  left  the  court,  and,  with  all  the  haste 
of  his  impetuous  nature,  went  on  board  the 
fleet  at  Dover  so  unexpectedly  that  his  secre- 
tary Nicholas  could  not  join  him  before  he 
set  out,  but  was  a  few  hours  too  late.  Neither 
had  due  preparations  been  made;  shoes,  shirts, 
and  stockings  were  wanting  for  three  thousand 
men  ;  the  surgeons'  chests  were  not  supplied  with 
medicines  ;  many  of  the  soldiers'  arms  were  want- 
ing ;  the  colonels  and  captains  begged  to  have 
new   colours ;   the   soldiers   to   have   hammocks ; 

25  State  Papers,  edited,  1626. 

26Brodie  (vol.  ii.,  p.  147)  says  that  only  ten  sail  of  the 
hundred  ships  that  formed  Buckingham's  fleet  were  the 
king's  ships  ;  but  it  seems  from  these  letters  that  the  num- 
ber was  much  greater. 


22  LIFE   AKD   TIMES   OF 

and  it  was  represented  to  the  Duke  that  their  food 
ought  not  to  be  so  inferior  as  it  then  was  to  that 
of  the  sailors.^^ 

The  Duke,  according  to  Sir  Henry  Wotton's  state- 
ment, was  personally  employed  on  either  element ; 
both  "Admiral  and  General,"  there  seems  to 
have  been  a  deficiency  of  discipline;  several 
murders  were  committed  by  the  soldiery,  and  an 
enforcement  of  martial  law  was  recommended. 

His  haste  and  secrecy  had,  perhaps,  another 
object.  It  precluded  those  farewells  which  are 
the  most  touching  to  those  who  encounter  the 
chances  of  war.  In  Buckingham's  case,  the  part- 
ing with  his  wife,  whom  he  might  never  see  again, 
must  have  been  mingled  mth  self-reproach  as 
well  as  sorrow.  He  evaded  it  therefore  by  flight, 
notwithstanding  a  promise  that  he  should  see  her 
again,  nay  even  by  an  assurance  that  he  should  not 
go  with  the  expedition  to  Khe.^^  This  conduct 
wounded  the  poor  Duchess  to  the  heart,  and 
it  was  perhaps  these  traits  of  conduct  that 
alienated  her  affections,  and  made  her  less  re- 
luctant to  a  second  marriage  than  might  have 
been  expected  from  one  of  her  gentle  nature. 
Buckingham's  apparent  neglect  would  have  been 

"  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixvi.,  No.  19. 

'^  Ibid.,  Domestic,  vol.  Ixviii.,  No.  3  ;  see  also  Preface  to 
Calendar,  by  ISir.  Bruce,  p.  11. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  23 

inexplicable  were  it  not  remembered  how  com- 
pletely an  unhallowed  passion  for  another  severs 
and  rends  all  domestic  ties ;  and  that,  long  before 
the  links  are  broken,  they  are  loosened  by  the  first 
deviation  from  duty,  even  in  thought.  The  fol- 
lowing letters  were  probably  found  among  the 
Duke's  papers  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  so 
conveyed  to  the  State-Paper  Office,  where  they 
have  remained  buried — the  words  of  reproach 
and  sorrow,  unheeded  and  unknown.  They  are 
evidently  strictly  confidential ;  but  they  explain 
and  excuse,  if  anything  can  excuse,  the  after-con- 
duct of  the  Duchess.  Much  that  followed  the 
Duke's  decease  is  accounted  for  in  this  epistle  : — 
"  My  Lord, — Now  as  I  do  to  plainly  se  you 
have  deceved  me,  and  if  I  judge  you  accord- 
ing to  y"  one  *  words  I  must  condemn  you  not  only 
in  this  but  in  your  accation  |  you  so  much 
forswore.  I  confese  I  deed  ever  fere  you  wood 
be  catched,  for  there  was  no  other  likelyhoode 
after  all  that  showe  but  you  must  needs  go — for 
my  part,  but  I  have  bine  a  very  miserable  woman 
hitherto  that  never  could  have  you  keepe  at 
home,  but  now  1  will  ever  looke  to  be  so  till  some 
blessed  ocasion  comes  to  draw  you  quite  from  the 
Cort,  for  ther  is  non  more  miserable  than  I  am, 
and  till  you  leve  this  life  of  a  cortyer  w"^  you  have 
*  Own.  f  Action. 


24  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

bine  ever  since  I  knewe  you,  I  shall  ever  thjnke 
myself  unhappye.  I  am  the  unfortunate  of  all 
outher,  that  ever  v^rhen  I  am  w""  child  I  must  have 
so  much  cause  of  sorrow  as  to  have  you  go  from  me, 
but  I  never  had  so  great  a  cause  of  greeve  as  novr. 
I  hope  God  of  his  mercie  give  me  patience,  and  if 
I  were  sure  ray  soule  wood  be  well  I  could  wish 
myself  to  be  out  of  this  miserable  world,  for  till 
then  I  shall  not  be  happye :  now  I  will  no  more 
right  to  hope  you  do  not  goe,  but  must  betake  my- 
self to  my  prayers  for  your  safe  and  prosperous 
jorney  w*  I  will  not  fayle  to  do,  and  for  your 
quicke  returne:  but  never,  whilst  I  live,  will  I  trust 
you  agane,  nor  never  will  put  you  to  your  oathe 
for  any  thinge  agane.  I  wonder  why  you  sent 
me  word  by  crowe  *  that  you  wood  se  me  shortly, 
to  put  me  in  hopes :  I  pray  God  never  woman  may 
love  a  man  as  I  have  done  you  that  non  may 
fele  that  w*"^  I  have  done  for  you :  sence  ther  is  no 
remedy  but  that  you  must  go,  I  pray  God  to  send 
you  gon  quickly,  that  you  may  be  quickly  at  home 
again,  and  whosoever  that  wisht  you  to  this  jorney 
by  side  yourselfe,  that  they  may  be  punished  for 
it,  because  of  a  greete  dele  of  greeve  to  me ;  but 
that  is  no  mater  now  ther  is  no  remedy  but  pa- 
tience w'^  God  send  me.  I  pray  God  to  send  me 

*  Sir  Sackville  Crowe,  who  had  been  keeper  of  the  Duke's 
privy  purse,  and  was  now  treasurer  of  the  Navy. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  25 

wise,  and  not  to  hurt  myself  w*^  greeving  now.  I  am 
very  well,  I  thanke  God,  and  so  is  Mall  and  so 
I  bid  farewell. — Your  poor  greeved  and  obedient 
wife,  "K.  Buckingham. 

"  I  pray  give  order  before  you  goe  for  the 
Jewells  w°''  I  owe  for  ....  burn  this :  for  God's 
sake,  go  not  to  lande:  and  pity  me,  for  I  feel  (most 
miserable)  at  this  time  :  be  not  angry  with  me  for 
righting,  for  my  hart  is  so  full  I  cannot  chuse,  be- 
cause I  deed  not  looke  for  it. 

"I  would  to  Jesus  that  there  were  in  any  way 
in  the  world  to  fetch  you  out  of  the  jorney  with 
y'  honor,  if  any  prayers  or  any  surfering  of  mine 
could  do  it  I  were  a  most  happy  woman,  but  you 
have  send  y'self  and  made  me  miserable  :  God  for 
give  you  for  it. 

"  You  have  forgoten  poore  Dicke  Turpin  for  all 
y'  promis  to  me.* 

"  26tli  June,  1627. 
"  To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham."  29 

And  again,  on  the  sixteenth  of  June,  was  sent 
another  epistle,  full  of  affection : — 

*  "My  dere  Lord, — I  was  very  much  joy'd  at 
the  receiving  y'"  leter  last  night,  and  I  will  assure 
you  I  do  not  only  right  cheerfully,  but  am   so  in 

•  The  spelling  of  this  original  letter  is  preserved  here : 
the  punctuation  alone  is  altered. 

2»  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixv.,  No.  3. 


26  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

my  hart,  and  outwardly  every  on  may  see  it,  and 
80  they  do,  for  they  tell  me  they  ar  glad  to  see  me 
so  cheerfull,  and  I  hop  sences.  I  will  assure  you  I 
will  not  fayle  to  keep  my  promis  w**'  you ;  I  hope 
you  will  not  deseve  me  in  breaking  yours,  for  I  pro- 
test if  you  should,  it  wooid  half  kill  me :  and 
I  give  you  humble  thanks  for  saying  you  will 
likewise  keepe  your  word  with  me  in  the  outher 
mane  bisnes,*  as  you  call  it.  I  am  very  glad  you  cam 
so  well  to  y'  jorneys  end,  but  sorey  it  was  so  latt, 
for  Mr.  Murey  told  me  it  was  nine  a  clocke  before 
you  gott  thether.  I  pray  lett  me  here  as  often 
from  you  as  you  can,  and  send  me  word  when  I 
shall  be  so  hapye  as  to  se  you,  for  I  shall  think  it 
very  longe,  my  lord  :  I  thanke  God  I  am  very  well, 
80  farwelle,  my  dere  Lord,  your  true  loving,  and 
obedient  wife, 

"  K.    BUCKINGHAM.^^ 

"  My  Lord, for  God  sake  lett  some  of  that  money 
w*"^  you  in  tended  to  have  at  portsmouth  to  be  left 
w*^  Dick  Oliver,  if  it  be  but  five  hundred  pound  to 
pay  Mr.  Ward  for  a  ringe  and  for  a  cross  w^  you 
gave  to  my  Lady  Exeter :  for  Jesus  sake  do  this,  for 
I  am  so  hanted  with  them  for  it,  that  I  do  not 
know  what  to  do ;  if  you  will  but  send  me  400/.  I 

30  Vol.  xvii.  No.  28. 
*  Main  business. 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  27 

will  dispatch  them  myself,  for  I  cannot  ster  for 
them.* 

^^  I  beseech  you  remember  my  cusin  Turpine. 

"  To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
my  dere  husband."  ^^ 

This  epistle  was  soon  followed  by  another  letter, 
expressive  of  great  affection — the  poor  Duchess 
begging  of  the  Duke  not  to  deceive  her,  and 
to  love  no  one  but  herself.  "  It  was  impossible," 
she  writes,  "  for  woman  to  love  a  man  more  than 
she  did  him."  Again  she  writes  : — "  beginning 
to  fear"  that  some  hints  in  which  he  had  encouraged 
a  hope  of  their  meeting  again  before  he  sailed 
were  but  deceptions,  and  that  she  should  not  see  him 
again,  "  she  was  grieved,"  she  added,  "  that  he 
had  not  told  her  the  truth."  ^- 

The  Duke's  example  and  presence,  however, 
after  all  these  delays,  had  so  great  an  effect  both 
on  officers  and  men,  that,  on  the  second  of  June, 
Sir  Fulke  Greville  had  to  write  word  from  Cowes 
Castle,  that  he  could,  with  a  "  perspective,"  see 
a  part  of  the  fleet  in  Stokes  Bay.^^  The  Duke, 
meantime,  was  harassed  with  difficulties;  affairs 
were  far  from  being  in  a  satisfactory  condition ; 
there  was  continual  difficulty  in  getting  seamen, 

'*  State  Papers,  2,  vol.  Ixvii.,  date  uncertain.  No.  60. 
«  No.  96,  Ibid.  3=^  S.  P.,  vol.  Ixvi.,  No.  14. 

*  For  the  Duke's  creditors. 


28  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

and  supplies  of  money  were  wanting  to  leave  the 
coast  guarded,  to  repair  the  navy,  to  furnish 
stores,  and  to  pay  the  sailors  on  their  return  from 
Khe.34 

Meantime  the  town  of  Portsmouth  was  glad- 
dened by  the  presence  of  the  King,  who  walked 
round  the  fortifications  ;  and,  judging  for  himself 
of  the   ruinous  state  of  the  bulwarks,   promised 
that  they   should    be    repaired.     It   was   Buck- 
ingham's intention  at  this  time  to  build  a  new 
dock  at  Portsmouth,  in  order  to  supersede  that  at 
Chatham,  and  thus  to  benefit  the  naval  service 
incredibly .^^     Charles  entered  into  this  admirable 
plan.     Accompanied    by    Monsieur   de    Soubise, 
the  Earls  of  Rutland  and  Denbigh,  Lord  Carlisle 
and   the    Lord    Chamberlain,    he    went    aboard 
several  of  the  ships,  and   dined   at   last   in   the 
"Triumph."   At  table  his  conversation  ran  all  day 
on  the  armament,  and  he  asked  Sir  John  Watts, 
in     his    own    language,    whether    "  she "     (the 
"Triumph")  "  could  yar  or  not  ?  "  The  repast  went 
off  with  great  hilarity :  the  Duke's  musicians  play- 
ing merrily,  and  Archie  the  fool,  and  Sir  Robert 
Deale,  adding  to  the  general  jollity.     Well  might 
the  Duchess,  nevertheless,  mourn  at  the  departure 
of  her  husband.     The  plague  was  raging  in  the  fort 

^^  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixvi.,  No.  33. 
«  Ibid.,  Xo.  35  and  67. 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  29 

of  La  Rocbelle  with  as  much  fury  as  In  Eng- 
land. 

At  length,  on  the  27th  of  June,  the  Duke 
sailed  from  Portsmouth.  If  we  could  accept  as 
sincere  the  good  wishes  which  attended  his  depar- 
ture, no  mail  ever  left  England  with  greater 
assurances  of  devotion.  "  Secretary  Conway  was 
ready,"  he  declared,  "to carry  his  hand  all  the  world 
cries  for  the  Duke's  service."  "  The  Duke's  good 
works,"  he  said,  "  came  forth  with  a  better  grace 
than  he  ever  observed  in  the  acts  of  any  other 
man.  Besides  his  own  duty,  affection,  and  hum- 
ble endeavour  and  thorough  hope,"  he  "joyed  " 
to  consign  to  the  Duke  the  duty,  thankfulness, 
faith,  and  affection  of  his  posterity .^^ 

Secretary  Cope  sent  a  message  of  good  wishes 
in  these  terms :  "  God  direct  his  ways  and  his 
ends,  and  make  them  acceptable  to  himself  and 
all  good  men.^^  Even  the  Queen,  between 
whom  and  the  Duke  there  had  been  so  great  a 
coolness,  sent  him  a  letter,  with  best  wishes.  "Sir 
George  Goring,  writing  to  his  "  ever  and  above 
all  most  honoured  Lord,"  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
engaged  to  "  keep  the  Duke  safe  with  the  Queen." 
The  Duchess  could  not,  however,  he  said,  reconcile 
herself    to    his   departure,    without  one  word  of 

'« State  Papers,  No.  71. 
'abid.,  No.  76. 


30  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

farewell ;  and  the  Duke's  mother  thought  a  "  word 
or  two  in  "  excuse  would  revive  her  much.^^ 

It  was  not  therefore,  it  seems,  the  departure 
alone  of  her  husband,  but  his  neglect,  that  pained 
her.  Fond,  indeed,  and  true  were  the  hearts  that 
mourned  for  his  absence  in  peril.  His  sister,  the 
Countess  of  Denbigh,  shed  many  a  tear  when  she 
missed  the  Duke  at  chapel  on  the  morning  of  his 
departure  with  the  King. 

His  mother's  blessing  was  given  in  these  few, 
but  very  expressive  words  : — 

"My  deare  and  most  beloved  Sonne, — 
Your  departure  lies  grevous  at  my  hart,  being 
oprest  with  many  motherly  feres,  and  were  it  not 
for  the  great  joy  I  beheld  in  your  face  that  pre- 
sages some  good  fortunes,  I  had  bene  much  worse, 
but  since  it  must  be  as  it  is,  I  will  omit  all  (with 
you)  to  God's  pleasure,  assuring  my  selfe  he  that 
hath  done  so  much  for  you,  will  make  you  a  happy 
instrument  of  his  further  glory,  and  your  eternall 
comfort ;  to  which  end  I  will  addres  all  my  prayers 
to  our  sweet  Saviour  Jesus, — being  your  ever  most 
assured  loving  Mother, 

M.  Buckingham.^^ 

"  To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham." 

The  first  letter,  written  according  to  the  Duke's 

MYol.  68,  No.  18. 
"Ibid.,  105. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  31 

orders,  by  Sir  James  Bagg,  who  accompanied 
him,  to  Secretary  Nicholas,  shewed  how  unabated 
v;as  the  impetuous  and  arbitrary  spirit  of  the 
favourite.  ^'  The  Duke,"  Bagg  wrote,  "is  very  desir- 
ous to  have  the  refusers  of  the  loan  sent  for  to  the 
council,  which  will  make  the  western  people  sen- 
sible that  Eliot  and  Coryten  do  not  only  lie  by 
the  heels  for  my  Lord's  sake."  ^^ 

He  set  out,  however,  in  high  spirits,  excited  by 
the  change  of  scene,  and  full  of  confidence  in  his 
projected  movements.  It  is  agreeable  to  find  a 
concern  for  the  comfort  and  health  of  the  troops, 
which  amounted  in  all  to  between  six  and  seven 
thousand,  under  his  command.  On  the  twelfth  of 
July,  the  "  Triumph,"  with  nineteen  great  ships  of 
the  fleet,  was  seen  near  St.  Martin's,  at  Rochelle ; 
King  Charles's  colours,  the  white  flag,  and  the  St. 
Andrew's  cross,  in  the  main  tops,  being  visible  to 
the  dismayed  French  over  in  the  port ;  and 
firing  from  our  ships  was  instantly  commenced. 
Whilst  these  operations  were  going  on,  we  find 
Buckingham  writing  to  Secretary  Nicholas,  de- 
siring that  victuals  may  be  sent  after  them  with 
all  possible  speed ;  and,  above  all,  to  take  care  that 
the  fieet  be  furnished  out  of  hand  with  London 
beer ;  "  the  beer  from  Portsmouth,"  adds  the 
Lord- Admiral,  "  proves  naught,  and  the  soldier  is 
4"  State  Papers,vol.  Ixviii.,  No.  25. 


32  LIFE   ANH    TIMES    OF 

better  satisfied  with  his  beer,  if  it  is  good,  than 
with  his  victuals.'*^  At  first  the  Duke's  expedition 
was  attended  with  success  ;  a  landing  at  St.  Mar- 
tin's point,  opposite  to  Rochelle  roads,  was  effected, 
and  the  French,  who  attacked  the  invaders,  were 
driven  back  with  considerable  slaughter.  On  the 
14th  of  July  the  troops  advanced  inland,  and 
took  the  small  fort  of  St.  Marie,  and  the  town  of 
La  Flotte  ;  on  the  eighteenth  they  gained  posses- 
sion of  the  town  of  St.  Martin's.  Great  praises 
of  the  Duke's  valour  were  transmitted  to  England, 
by  a  writer  who  penned  his  epistle  on  a  drum's 
head,  near  St.  Martin's.  The  forces  then  beleaguered 
the  fort,  erecting  a  battery  of  twenty-one  pieces 
of  "  ordnance."  "  The  Lord-General,"  wrote 
Sir  Allen  Apsley,  "is  the  most  industrious, 
and  in  all  business  one  of  the  first  in 
person  in  dangers.  Last  night  the  enemy's  ord- 
nance played  upon  his  lodging,  and  one  shot 
lighted  upon  his  bed,  but  did  him  no  harm."'*^ 
"Unluckily,"  adds  the  same  writer,  "there  was 
no  bread  and  beer  thought  of  for  the  soldiers — 
wheat  instead  of  bread,  and  wine  instead  of 
beer." 

There  appeared  every  prospect  of  a  long  siege, 
unless  reinforcements  from  England  should  arrive 

*'  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxi.,  No.  43. 
*^  Ibid.,  No.  36 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  33 

to  strengthen  the  Duke's  efficiency.  Whilst  the 
fort  held  out,  the  citizens  of  La  Rochelle  knew  not 
which  side  to  take.  The  Duke,  every  writer  from 
St.  Martin's  agreed,  behaved  in  the  most  admirable 
manner,  shewing  qualities  which  no  one  suspected 
him  of  possessing.  ^^His  care  is  infinite,  his  courage 
undauntable,  his  patience  and  continual  labours 
beyond  what  could  have  been  expected."  Such 
was  the  language  of  one  of  Secretary  Conway's 
correspondents.  "  Himself,"  continues  this  writer, 
"  views  the  grounds,  goes  to  the  trenches,  visits  the 
batteries,  observes  where  the  shell  doth  light,  and 
what  effects  it  works." ''^  The  greatest  vigilance 
was  indeed  necessary,  owing  to  the  carelessness  of 
some  of  the  officers ;  there  was  no  one  of  any  great 
capacity  except  the  Duke  and  Sir  John  Burgh — 
a  brave  but  rough  soldier,  whose  plain  speaking 
was  often  offensive  to  Buckingham.  His  chief  ad- 
viser in  military  affairs  was  Monsieur  Dulbier,  a 
man  of  great  experience,  but  devoid  of  any  striking 
talents.'^'' 

Meantime  the  poverty  of  the  Treasury  at  home 
impeded  the  speedy  supplies  for  which  Bucking- 
ham incessantly  wrote.  It  was  his  urgent  neces- 
sity that  stimulated  the  unjust  and  extortionate 
collection  of  the  loan — in  default  of  contributions 
to  which  imprisonment   was  the  instant  puni8h- 

"  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxii.,  No  18.  "  Ibid. 

VOL.  III.  D 


34  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

ment.  Several  Frenchmen,  also,  were  about  this 
time  committed  for  trying  to  allure  Sir  Sackville 
Crowe's  workmen  into  France  to  cast  ordnance.'''^ 

Disheartened  by  the  delay  of  the  supplies,  Buck- 
ingham wrote  word  that  he  was  making  trenches, 
but,  owing  to  the  stony  nature  of  the  ground,  they 
went  on  slowly,  whilst  the  Fleet  was  dispersed 
round  the  Island  of  Rhe;  so  that  unless  some 
speedy  succour  came,  the  expedition  could  scarcely 
be  benefited  by  anything  that  might  be  sent.  The 
citadel,  he  considered,  would  be  impregnable,  if  once 
the  fortifications  were  perfected  ;  in  its  present 
unfurnished  state,  the  only  way  would  be  to  take 
it  by  famine.  Already  thirty  musketeers  who  had 
been  sent  out  to  get  water  had  been  captured. 
ToiraSjthe  Governor,  was  likely  *Ho  make  the  place 
his  death-bed."  The  enemy  were  strong,  and  the 
siege  would  doubtless  be  a  long  one,  but  he  was 
confident  that  the  King  would  not  let  him  want 
aid.  By  the  advice  of  the  Due  de  Soubise,  he  had 
issued  a  proclamation,  setting  forth  that  the  King's 
intention  was  only  to  assist  the  Protestants.'*^ 

But  the  Protestants  in  La  Kochelle  unhappily 
refused  the  aid*  of  the  ever-hated  English.  Louis 
XIL  was  ill ;  the  court  was  divided  into  factions  : 

«  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxii.,  No.  28.       *•  Ibid.,  No.  29. 

*  This  letter  is  dated  July  28,  which  contradicts  Hume's 
assertion  that  the  Duke  had  given  the  Governor  five  days 
respite. — See  Hume,  Life  of  Charles  I.,  1627. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  35 

and  favourable  terms  were  even  offered  the  Hu- 
guenots, provided  that  they  did  not  admit  the 
English  into  the  citj.'*^ 

The  Duke,  during  all  this  time  of  deep  anxiety, 
attended  religious  service  daily,  and  was,  it  is  possi- 
ble, the  more  inclined  to  have  recourse  to  the  One 
Source  of  help  and  safety,  an  attempt  to  assassinate 
him  having  been  made  whilst  he  was  beleaguering 
Fort  St.  Martin.  No  impression  was  made  upon 
the  enemy,  who  were  three  thousand  strong  in 
garrison.  Mines  were  resorted  to ;  two  water- 
pipes  were  cut  off,  and  the  besieged  were  driven 
out  of  their  outworks;  but  Buckingham  wrote 
word  from  the  camp  that  his  army,  without  a  sup- 
ply, would  soon  not  only  be  disabled  from  continu- 
ing the  siege,  but  would  lose  what  they  had 
gained.'^^  His  anxiety  on  this  point  was  expressed 
in  every  letter,  and  in  the  most  earnest  terms,  and 
it  was  fully  responded  to  by  Charles  I.,  but  still  a 
reinforcement  of  two  thousand  men  which  had 
been  promised  did  not  arrive.  Money  could  not 
be  raised,  and  the  King  was  obliged  to  wait  the 
issue  of  "  three  bargains  "  offered  to  him  before  he 
could  send  out  either  provisions  or  men. 

Nothing  could  be  more  vexatious  than  the  posi- 
tion of  the  Duke.     He  was  within  a  distance  of 

*^  Broclie,  vol.  ii.,  p.  151. 

"  State  Papers,  Ixxii.,  No.  87  and  90. 

D  2 


36  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

what  was  then  three  or  four  days'  sail  from 
England — his  credit,  his  honour,  perhaps  his  life, 
were  staked  on  the  relief  of  the  Huguenot  citizens 
of  La  Rochelle.  Forty  days,  nevertheless,  elapsed 
without  even  a  message  by  fisher-boat  reaching 
the  famishing  troops,  "who  were  well  supplied 
with  wheat,  but  had  neither  means  to  grind,  or 
ovens  to  bake  it."'*^ 

It  was  not  until  the  twenty-seventh  of  August, 
two  calendar  months  since  the  expedition  had 
sailed  from  Portsmouth, that  arms,  ammunition,  and 
victuals  were  sent  off  by  Nicholas — "honest 
Nicholas,"  as  the  Duke  used  to  call  him ;  but  no 
money  came.  Of  that  which  was  intended  for  the 
Duke,  some  was  raised  by  his  own  stewards,  but 
was  detained  on  account  of  pressing  claims  in  his 
own  affairs.  The  want  of  money  was  almost  dis- 
tracting. Nothing  could  be  extracted  from  the 
Lord  Treasurer  Middlesex ;  even  at  home  the 
young  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  declared  herself 
to  be  terribly  incommoded  for  want  of  it. 

"  Send  us  men,"  was  the  burden  of  every  letter 
from  the  camp;  and  a  small  contribution  from  a 
quarter  little  suspected  of  patriotism  was  the  an- 
swer to  this  appeal — Lady  Hatton  furnishing  six 
stalwart  volunteers  from  Purbeck,  clothed  and 
armed  from  head  to  foot.^° 

*»  Letter  from  Sir  Allen  Apsley  to  Secretary  Nicholas. 
60  State  Papers,  voL  Ixxv.,  No.  20. 


GEORGE  VILLIEKS.  37 

The  Duke's  mother,  too,  after  the  manner  of 
mothers,  remitted  him  some  money,  and,  at  the 
same  time  sent  him,  as  mothers  do  on  such  occa- 
sions, a  reproving  letter.  But,  unhappily,  she  who 
had  implanted  the  lessons  of  worldly  wisdom,  and 
those  alone,  and  whose  whole  life  had  been  a  com- 
mentary on  those  precepts,  could  not  hope  to  in- 
fluence her  son  for  good.  She  indeed  reaped  as 
she  had  sown.  One  cannot,  however,  avoid  pity- 
ing the  alarm  which  was  soon  to  be  so  fearfully 
realized  by  the  events  which  succeeded  the  fatal 
enterprize. 

"My  deerly  BELOVED  SONNE — I  am  very 
sorrie  you  have  entered  into  so  great  busines,  and  so 
little  care  to  supply  your  wants  as  you  see  by  the 
little  hast  that  is  mad  to  you.  I  hop  your  eys  wil  be 
oppened  to  se  what  a  greate  goulfe  of  businesses 
you  have  put  your  selfe  into,  and  so  little  regarded 
at  home,  wher  all  is  mery  and  well  plesed,  though 
the  shepes  be  not  vitiled  as  yet,  nor  mariners  to  go 
with  them :  as  for  monyis  the  kingdom  will  not 
supply  your  expences,  and  every  man  grones 
under  the  burden  of  the  tymes.  At  your  departuer 
from  me,  you  tould  me  you  went  to  make  pece, 
but  it  was  not  from  your  hart :  this  is  not  the 
way  for  you  to  imbroule  the  hole  christian  world 
in  warrs,  and  then  to  declare  it  for  religion,  and 
make    God   a  partie  to  this  wofull  afFare  so  far 


38  LIFE   AND   TIMES    OF 

from  God  as  light  and  darknes ;  and  the  high  way 
to  make  all  christian  Princes  to  bend  ther  forces 
against  us,  that  other  ways  in  policie  would  have 
taken  our  parts.  You  knew  the  worthy  King  your 
master  *  never  liked  that  way,  and  as  far  as  I  can 
perseve  ther  is  non  that  crise  not  out  of  it.  You 
that  acknowleg  the  infinite  mercy  and  providence 
of  all  mightie  god  in  preserving  your  life  amongest 
so  many  that  false  doune  ded  on  every  side 
you,  and  spares  you  for  more  honor  to  himself,  if 
you  would  not  be  wilfully  blind  and  overthro  your 
selfe,  body  and  soule,  for  he  hath  not  I  hope 
made  y  so  great  and  gevin  you  so  many  exsellent 
parts  as  to  suffer  you  to  die  in  a  dich, — let  me  that 
is  your  mother  intreat  you  to  spend  some  of  your 
ouers  in  prayers,  and  meditating  what  is  fitting 
and  plesing  in  His  sight  that  has  done  so  much  for 
you,  and  that  honor  you  so  much  strive  for :  bend 
it  for  his  honor  and  glorie,  and  you  will  sone  find 
a  chang  so  great  that  you  would  not  for  all  the 
kinddomes  in  w^orld  for  goe,  if  you  might  have 
them  at  your  disposing  :  and  do  not  think  it  out  of 
fere  and  timberousnes  of  a  woman  I  perswad  you 
to  this  ; — no,  no,  it  is  that  I  scorne.  I  w^ould  have 
you  leve  this  bluddy  way  in  which  you  are  exept 
into,  1  am  sure  contray  to  your  natuer  and  dispo- 
sition. God  hath  blessed  you  w^th  a  vartuis  wife 
*  King  James. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  39 

and  swet  daughter,  with  an  other  sonne,  I  hope, 
if  you  do  not  distroy  it  by  this  way  you  take  :  she 
can  not  beleve  a  word  you  speke,  you  have  so 
much  deseved  herself e :  she  works  carefully  for 
you  in  sending  monies  with  the  supply  that  is  now 
in  coming,  though  slowly  :  it  would  have  bene 
worse  but  for  her.  But  now  let  me  come  to  my 
selfe.  If  I  had  a  world  you  should  command  it, 
and  whatsoever  I  have  ore  shall  have  it :  it  is  all 
yours  by  right,  but,  alas,  I  have  layd  out  that  mony 
I  had,  and  mor  by  a  thousand  ponds,  by  your  con- 
sent in  bying  of  Gould  smise  Grang  which  I  am 
very  sory  for  now.  I  never  dremed  you  should 
have  neded  any  of  my  helpe,  for  if  I  had  ther 
should  have  wanted  all  and  my  selfe  before  you. 
I  hop  this  servant  will  bring  us  better  newes  of 
your  resolutions  then  yett  we  here  of;  which  I 
pray  hartily  for  and  give  almass  for  you  that  it 
will  pleas  Allmighty  God  to  deret  your  hart  the 
best  way  to  his  honor  and  glorie.  I  am  ever 
"your  most  loving  affectionat  sad  Mother, 
"  M.  Buckingham. 

''  To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham."  " 

Very  different  was  the  style  in  which  the  affec- 
tionate-hearted Duchess  thus  addressed  him.  The 
characters  of  these  two  women  are  singularly  con- 
trasted in  these  letters:  — 

*i  Vol.  Ixxv.,  No.  22,  State  Paper  Office,  Conway  Papers. 


40         LIFE  AXD  TIMES  OF  GEORGE  VILLIERS. 

"My  dere  Lord — Already  do  I  begine  to 
thinke  what  a  longe  time  I  shall  live  without 
seeing  you  :  truly  there  can  be  no  greater  affliction 
to  me  in  the  world  than  your  absences,  and  I  con- 
fese  you  have  layd  a  very  harde  comand  upon  me 
in  biding  me  be  merey  now  in  y  absences,  but  I 
will  assure  yo  nothing  can  be  harde  to  me  when  I 
know  I  pleas  you  in  the  doing  of  it,  thoughe 
outherways  it  would  be : — remember  your  promis 
to  me,  but  do  not  deseve  me,  for  now  I  believe  any 
thinge  you  saye,  and  love  me  only  still,  for  it  is 
impossible  for  woman  to  love  mane  more  than  I 
do  you,  and  you  have  left  me  very  well  satisfied 
w*^  you.  My  Lord,  I  have  sent  you  a  letter  which 
I  beseech  you  give  to  the  Commissioner  about  my 
sister  Wasington's  deat,  because  without  that 
my  Lord  Savage  can  do  nothing,  and  the  touther 
is  a  warrant  to  Oliver  for  the  allowances  you  give 
her,  w**  he  refuses  to  paye  w*^  out  one : — good  my 
Lord,  dispatch  Dicke  Turpin,  and  I  shall  thinke 
myself  infinitely  obliged  to  you  for  it.  I  am  very 
well,  I  thanke  God :  you  shall  be  sure  to  heare 
often,  and  do  not  forget  to  right  often  to  me  and 
remember  your  promis,  thus  wishing  you  aU  hap- 
py nes,  I  rest,  your  trewe  loving  and  obedent  wife, 

"  K.  Buckingham. 

"  Pray  remember  my  duty  to  my  Father. 
''To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham. "*2 

"  Vol.  Ixvii.,  No.  60,  Conway  Papers. 


CHAPTER  11. 

THE  DELAY  IN  SENDING  PROVISIONS — THE  IMPOSSIBILITY 
OF  REDUCING  THE  CITADEL  BY  FAMINE — THE  DUKE's 
OWN     MEANS   WERE    EMBARKED   IN    THE    CAUSE — SIR 

JOHN  BURGH — HIS    DEATH LETTER    OF    SIR   EDWARD 

CONWAY    TO   HIS    FATHER — BUCKINGHAM'S    SANGUINE 
NATURE — EFFORTS    OF    SIR   EDWARD   NICHOLAS. 


43 


CHAPTEE  II. 

In  spite  of  incessant  appeals  to  the  authorities  at 
home,  the  end  of  August  arrived,  and  no  provi- 
sions were  received  at  the  camp.  The  Duke 
then  addressed  Sir  William  Becher,  enclosing  a 
letter  to  be  shewn  to  the  King,  stating  that,  if  pro- 
visions did  not  arrive  within  twenty  days,  it  would 
be  impossible  to  detain  the  mariners  at  Rhe.  Pro- 
visions, the  Duke  said,  were  getting  low ;  and  the 
cannon  did  little  harm  to  the  citadel,  which  would 
only  be  subdued  by  famine.^^  All  seemed  of  no 
avail.  "  Everything,"  as  Sir  William  Becher  com- 
plained to  Nicholas,  "  seemed  to  go  backwards." 
Even  the  Duke's  own  money,  which  he  had  wished 
to  advance  to  the  victuallers,  was  still  kept  back  by 
his  stewards ;  and  six  hundred  quarters  of  wheat 
belonging  to  him,  which  he  had  left  at  Portsmouth 

''  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxv.,  No.  53  and  57. 


44  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

as  a  supply,  were  still  in  that  seaport.  One  cannot 
help  echoing  the  exclamation  of  Sir  Edward  Con- 
way, in  writing  to  his  father,  General  Conway — 
"If  we  lose  this  island  it  shall  be  your  faults  in  Eng- 
land !  "  Every  letter,  meantime,  spoke  of  the  care- 
lessness of  life  shown  by  the  Duke,  of  the  sanguine 
nature  that  encouraged  others,  and  of  his  great  affec- 
tion to  the  King,  and  to  the  cause  he  had  under- 
taken.^'* The  difficulties  which  were  encountered  in 
getting  provisions  together  are  almost  inconceivable 
at  the  present  day  :  the  merchants  refused  to  sup- 
ply anything  that  would  not  yield  them  fifteen 
per  cent ;  but  at  last,  Sir  Edward  Nicholas  pre- 
vailed with  some  Bristol  speculators,  his  friends, 
to  send  provisions,  on  condition  that  their  men 
should  not  be  pressed  into  the  service,  and  that 
the  vessels  should  be  laden  with  salt.^^  This  aid 
was,  indeed,  timely,  for  the  troops  were  beginning 
to  consider  themselves  neglected  and  forgotten  by 
their  country .^^  And  a  great  loss  contributed  to 
the  general  dejection.  Sir  John  Burgh,  the  brave 
though  uncourtly  officer  who  had  quarrelled  with 
the  Duke,  was  shot  through  the  body  in  the 
trenches,  and  killed.  Sir  Edward  Conway,  writing 
to  his  father,  thus  simply,  and  as  a  true  soldier, 
remarks,  that  "  the  sorrow  of  the  Duke,  and  the 

•«  State  Papers,  26.  »  Ibid.,  34. 

"Ibid.,  Iviiii.,  65. 


GEOKGE  VTLLIERS.  45 

honours  he  doth  in  his  burial,  are  sufficient  en- 
couragements to  dying."  "  There  was  some  dif- 
ference" he  adds,  '^  between  Burgh  and  the  Duke? 
through  some  inconsiderate  words,  on  the  part  of 
former,  which  were  by  the  Duke  so  freely  for- 
given, and  through  these  Conway  thought  "  an 
honest  man  and  the  Duke  could  not  be  enemies." 
By  Buckingham's  orders  the  old  general's  remains 
were  sent  home,  to  be  interred  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  "  The  army,"  the  same  writer  relates, 
"grows  daily  weaker — purses  are  empty,  ammuni- 
tion consumes,  winter  grows,  their  enemies  in- 
crease in  number  and  power,  and  they  hear  nothing 
from  England."  ^^  At  length,  on  the  twenty-first  of 
September  a  letter*  came  from  one  of  Bucking- 
ham's friends.  Sir  Kobert  Pye,  who,  whilst  declar- 
ing that  the  reinforcements  were  in  great  forward- 
ness, begged  of  the  Duke  to  *'  consider  the  end," 
and  to  reflect  on  the  exhausted  state  of  the  re- 
venue, which  was  forestalled,  he  states,  for  three 
years ;  much  land  had  been  sold,  all  credit  lost,  and 
Government  was  at  the  utmost  shift  with  the  com- 
monwealth. "  Would  that  I  did  not  know  so  much 
as  I  do,"  added  the  courtier.    Deputy-Lieutenants 

"  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxviii.,  No.  71. 

*  Edward  Conway  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  first  Baron 
Conway  of  Rugby,  in  the  County  of  Warwick,  and  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  an  eminent  and  popular  Minister  under 
James  I.  and  Charles  I. — Burke's  Extinct  Peerage. 


46  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

were  supine,  and  Justices  of  the  Peace  of  the 
better  sort  willing  to  be  put  out  of  the  commis- 
sion : — every  man  "  doubting  and  providing  for 
the  worst,"  so  that  all  were  in  a  sort  of  panic. 
All  these  discomforts  were  ascribed  to  the  loan, 
and  the  loan  was  the  consequence  of  the  projec- 
ted war  with  France  and  Spain.  Too  late  did 
Charles,  who  had  hitherto  left  everything  to  the 
Duke,  ^'knit  his  soul  unto  business,"  and  endea- 
♦  vour  to  provide  for  the  fruitless  contest. 

The  month  of  October  proved  even  more  dis- 
astrous to  the  English  than  September.  Hopes 
were  entertained  of  a  surrender.  Two  gentlemen 
from  the  citadel  came  to  treat  of  surrendering ; 
and,  after  trying  to  make  conditions,  asked  leave 
till  the  next  day  to  consider  them.  The  night  was 
dark  and  stormy;  notice  was  given  of  the  approach 
of  an  enemy ;  the  Duke  put  out  to  sea  himself, 
but  the  barques  took  a  wrong  direction,  and  the 
enemy's  fleet  of  thirty-five  barques  broke  through 
that  of  the  English,  and  the  Admiral  of  the  Fleet 
was  taken  prisoner.  Fourteen  or  fifteen  of  the 
enemy's  barques,  however,  furnished  with  a 
month's  provisions,  got  through  to  the  citadel, 
which  was  thus  relieved.  On  account  of  the 
sickness  produced  by  the  immoderate  eating  of 
grapes,  and  also  considering  the  uncertainty  of 
supplies  from  England,  there  were  many  of  the 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  47 

Colonels  who  now  recommended  retiring  from  be- 
fore Rhe;  and  so  discouraged  was  the  Duke  at 
this  failure,  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  going 
back  to  England,  when  an  offer  from  the  citi- 
zens of  La  Rochelle  to  take  a  thousand  sick 
into  their  town,  and  to  send  to  the  camp  five 
hundred  men  with  provisions,  encouraged  him 
to  wait  for  reinforcements. 

On  this  incident  the  fortune  of  the  whole  siege 
seemed  to  hinge,  and  it  must  have  been  extremely- 
tantalizing,  when  the  citadel  was  on  the  very  eve  of 
surrendering,  to  find  that  relief  had  been  poured 
into  it  by  the  enemy.  No  one  could  imagine  how 
it  had  been  managed.  There  was  a  nightly  watch 
of  six  hundred  boats ;  the  Duke  was  generally 
among  the  men  in  these  boats,  or  in  the  trenches, 
till  near  midnight ;  even  the  common  sailors  pitied 
his  exertions,  and  felt  for  his  anxieties.  Then 
there  was  a  battery  of  seven  cannon,  that  fired 
upon  the  very  landing-place,  beneath  the  Fort, 
besides  sunken  collies  that  played  on  the  same 
spot.  The  wind  was  then  fair  for  Rhe,  and  the 
merchant  ships  that  had  been  hired  were  making 
for  the  Island  ;  but  the  others  were  detained, 
since  no  supplies  from  England  had  arrived  to 
enable  them  to  act.  In  the  midst  of  all  his  un- 
certainties the  following  letter  from  the  Duchess 
was  despatched  to  the  Duke  : — 


48  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

"  My  Lord — I  ded  the  last  night  here  very- 
good  nwse  that  you  had  taken  the  ships  w''^  cam 
to  releve  the  fort,  which  I  hope  will  so  much  dis- 
curage  them  as  now  they  will  be  out  of  all  hope,  and 
quickly  yeelde  it  upe,  and  then  I  hope  you  will 
remember  your  promise  in  making  hast  home,  for 
I  will  assure  you  both  for  the  publicke,  and  our 
private  good  here  in  cort,  ther  is  great  neede  of 
you,  for  your  great  Lady,*  that  you  believe  is  so 
much  your  frend,  uses  your  f rends  something  worse 
then  when  you  were  here,  and  your  favour  has 
made  her  so  great  as  now  shee  cares  for  nobody : 
and  poore  Gordon  is  the  basist  used  that  ever  any 
creature  was,  for  now  you  ar  not  here  to  take  his 
part  they  do  flie  most  fercly  uppon  him,  but  when 
you  com  I  hope  all  things  will  be  mended.  I  pray 
say  nothing  of  this,  and  be  sure  to  burne  this  leter 
when  you  have  rede  it.  I  thanke  God  I  am  very 
well.  Mall  is  very  well,  I  thanke  God.  I  thanke 
you  for  the  orange  water  you  sent  me,  but  yett  I 
dare  not  us  it  coming  from  the  Governor,!  thus 
praying  for  your  health,  in  hast,  I  rest 

"  your  trewe  loving  and  obedent  wife, 

"  K.  Buckingham. 

"  10th  Octr." 
1627(?) — (on  the  hack  of  the  original  letter  in  pencil.) 

*  Probably  Lady  Hatton. 

t  The  Governor  of  La  Rochelle,  whom  the  Duchess  seems 
to  have  mistrusted. 


GEOKGE  VILLIEKS.  49 

Whilst  money  was  thus  called  for  in  vain,  to 
carry  on  the  war,  the  defences  at  home  were  daily 
becoming  more  and  more  ruinous.  The  castles  in 
the  Downs  were  in  danger  of  being  swallowed  by 
the  sea:  and  water  got  into  the  moat  of  Deal 
Castle;  the  Lanthorn  of  that  fort  was  wholly 
destroyed,  the  loss  of  which,  being  a  sea-mark, 
was  a  source  of  bitter  complaint ;  Walmer  Castle 
was  in  ruins.^^  Friends  there  were  who  wrote  to 
Buckingham  to  urge  strongly  on  his  attention  all 
that  was  threatening  the  country,  and  to  suggest 
his  return  ;  amongst  these  the  Viscount  Wilmot* 
was  one  whose  expressions  were  modified  by  great 
kindness,  and  evident  partiality  for  the  Duke; 
whilst  advice  came  less  graciously  from  Viscount 
Wimbledon,  whose  recent  failure  must  have  ren- 
dered his  comments  on  the  affair  far  from  palatable. 

Before  his  letter  of  suggiestion  and  advice 
could  have  arrived,  Buckingham  had,  however, 
consented  to  a  retreat.  The  state  of  despair  into 
which  his  troops  had  been  thrown  by  the  rein- 
forcement of  the  citadel,  and  their  discovery  of  the 
false  representations  of  the  amount  of  provisions 
on  which  the  besieged  could  count,  induced  him 

*8  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxxv.,  No.  7. 

*  Viscount  Wilmot  of  Athlone,  here  referred  to,  was  tke 
grandfather  of  John  Wilmot,  the  dissolute,  yet  penitent, 
Earl  of  Rochester,  whose  death  has  been  described  by 
Bishop  Burnet. 

VOL.  III.  E 


50  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

to  take  this  fatal  step.  Presently,  however,  better 
information  was  obtained;  and  though  the  sick 
had  been  sent  into  La  Rochelle,  and  the  ordnance 
embarked,  the  vacillating  Duke  again  determined 
to  "  stay  and  bide  it  out." 

In  the  midst  of  this  perplexity,  on  the  fifteenth 
of  October,  a  valuable  auxiliary  was  sent  in  the 
person  of  Charles,  Viscount  Wilmot.^^  Lord 
Holland  also  set  sail,  but  the  Duke  now  found 
it  diflScult  to  persuade  the  men  to  await  the  long 
promised  assistance.  "  Pity  our  misery  !"  was  their 
cry.  The  people  were  "looking  themselves  and 
their  perspectives"  (as  telescopes  were  then  styled) 
"blind  in  watching  for  Lord  Holland  from  the  tops 
of  houses ;"  yet  that  nobleman  lingered  at  Ports- 
mouth, pretending  to  believe  that  Buckingham, 
who,  he  said,  he  knew  "would  stay  till  the  last 
hite,^^  might  be  supplied  with  victuals  from  the 
west.  Then  he  feared  also,  as  he  stated,  that  the 
Duke  might  have  sailed  towards  home;  that  he  was 
ill  supplied  with  provisions ;  and  that  he  might  be 
obliged  to  put  back  into  France  or  Spain.  The 
King,  meantime,  was  wondering  and  asking  why 
Holland  lingered  first  at  Portsmouth  and  then  in 
the  Downs  ?  Charles's  impatience  was  expressed 
with  a  force  unusual  to  his  gentle  character.  Until 
the  eighteenth  of  October,  no  one  in  England,  it 

"Letter  from  Viscount  Wilmot  to  Secretary  Conway, 
State  Papers,  vol.  Lkxx.  No.  65. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  51 

appears,  knew  of  the  great  distress  into  which 
Buckingham  and  the  forces  were  plunged  by 
the  failure  of  the  supplies.®^ 

Whilst  the  wind  was  against  the  Duke's  return, 
no  one  could  suppose  that  he  would  throw  up  the 
whole  end  of  the  expedition,  and  sail  homewards ; 
yet  reports  of  his  preparing  to  do  so  continually 
got  abroad,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  following 
letters  from  the  Countess  of  Denbigh,  Bucking- 
ham's only  sister,  by  whom  he  was  much 
beloved : — 

'^MouST  DEERE  BROTHER — I  hope  these  nue 
supplys  will  give  you  such  advantage  to  you,  that 
your  busines  will  be  ended  to  your  honer  and 
contentment.  I  pray  be  not  be  to  hasty  to  ingage 
your  selfe  in  any  other  afares  till  you  see  howe 
you  shall  be  supplyed.  I  would  you  could  but 
see  our  afares  here  :  wee  ar  sometymes  for  Ware, 
some  tymes  a  showe  of  Peace :  poor  I  must  be 
patiend:  I  have  much  to  speeke  to  lett  you 
knowe  of  all  particulars,  but  I  am  a  bad  relater  of 
thinges.  I  will  promis  you  to  play  my  part  in 
patience,  and  when  you  com  you  well  not  be  lede 
away  with  them  that  doth  not  love  you,  and  be 
false  to  you  and  all  yours.  I  pray  God  to  bles  you : 
forgit  not  to  rede  of  the  booke  I  gave  you,  and  if 

«°  State  Papers,  Ixxxii.,  vol.  18. 

E  2 


52  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

you  will  take  phisick  this  fall  of   the  leafe  you 
shall  do  very  well,  so  I  take  my  leave. 

^^  your  loving   sister, 
"  20th  Octr.  1627.  Su.  Denbigh."  ^i 

"  To  the  Duke  of  Buckingliam." 

*'  MousT  DEERE  BROTHER — I  hope  you  Will  be 

sure  of  supplyes  before  you  undertake  to  go  to 

Kocchell,  for  ether  ther  hath  beene  some  grate 

mistake  or  neglicte :  that  you  [should  have  beene] 

in  any  distrecs,  it  doth  grefe  my  very  hart  and  sole. 

I  heare  you  have  beene  in  great  wantes,  but  I 

hope  before  this  you  are  released.     I  pray  be  not 

to  venterus,  and  I  hope  you  well  not  forgit  the 

booke  I  gave  you,  to  looke  over  it  often,  at  the 

leaste  morning  and  evening,  so  with  my  best  love, 

I  take  my  leave. 

"  your  loveing  sister, 

"26th  Octr.,  1627.  Su.  Denbigh." 

"  To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  my  deere  Brother."  ^- 

It  must  have  been  peculiarly  aggravating,  amidst 
the  anxieties  of  the  Duchess  and  Lady  Denbigh, 
to  find  that  all  the  Duke's  perplexities,  priva- 
tions, and  sufferings  had  not  in  the  slightest 
degree  mitigated  his  unpopularity  at  home.  It 
must  have  been  still  more  irritating  to  know  that, 
whilst  the  troops  before  St.  Martin's  Fort  were  in 

^1  State  Papers,  vol.  Lsxxii.  39. 
^2  Vol.  Ixxxiii ,  No.  3. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  53 

a  state  of  starvation,  there  was  the  greatest  dis- 
order and  carelessness  in  sending  the  supplies. 
"  There  is,"  Lord  Wilmot  wrote  to  Conway, 
^'neither  commissary  of  victuals,  nor  any  one  to 
give  account  of  arms.  They  find  one  thousand 
muskets,  but  no  pikes  nor  armour."  Meantime  the 
Duke's  army  were  in  want  of  clothes,  and  mostly 
went  barefoot.^^  Then  Lord  Holland,  when  at  last 
on  board  the  fleet,  complained  that  there  was  no 
one  officer  or  creature  who  could  tell  what  there 
was  aboard  the  provision  ships,  five  of  which  were 
Dutch,  and  might  steal  away  at  any  moment. 
There  seems  to  have  been  neither  patriotism  at 
home,  in  regard  to  this  expedition,  nor  honour  in 
allies,  nor  even  common  honesty  in  the  comman- 
ders of  hired  vessels. 

For  several  days  the  wind  continued  contrary  to 
Lord  Holland's  departure  from  Plymouth.  The 
twenty-sixth  of  October  had  arrived,  and  the  Duke, 
as  it  appeared  from  private  letters,  had  "  stayed  it 
out  till  the  last  bit  of  bread  :" — such  is  the  expres- 
sion of  John  Ashbumham,  a  devoted  partisan  of 
Buckingham's:  fears  were  even  entertained  that 
the  fleet  and  army  were  lost ;  then  "  such  a  rotten, 
miserable  fleet  set  out  to  sea  as  no  man  ever  saw ;" 
"  our  enemies,"  Ashburnham  adds,  "  seeing  it,  may 

«'  Letter  from  Lord  Wilmot  to  Secretary  Conway,  State 
Papers,  No.  45. 


54  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

scoff  at  our  nation."  Lord  Holland,  who  had  been 
expected  by  the  Duke  on  the  fifteenth,  was  still 
waiting  for  a  fair  wind  at  Plymouth  on  the  twenty- 
seventh,^''  employing  himself  there  in  trying  to  ex- 
pedite recruits^  and  to  send  out  a  Scottish  regiment. 
"In  his  responsibility"  (as  he  wrote  to  the 
King)  "  he  had  provided  two  or  three  hundred 
live  sheep,  to  go  out  for  the  sick  men,  who  die  for 
want  of  fresh  meat  f—^'  three  thousand  pairs  of 
stockings  for  the  men  in  the  trenches ;  physic  also, 
and  an  apothecary."  Despair,  however,  possessed 
all  minds  ;  and  a  report  now  began  to  disquiet  even 
the  sanguine,  stating  that  the  French  were  land- 
ing an  army  on  the  Island  of  Rhe.  The  report 
was  true;  one  fatal  mistake  had  been  made  by 
Buckingham — he  had  left  the  fort  of  St.  Pre 
unmolested. 

This  castle,  seated,  as  its  name  bespeaks,  in  a 
meadow,  had  appeared  too  paltry  a  conquest  to 
the  sanguine  and  impetuous  Buckingham,  when  he 
had  first  landed  at  Rhe.  He  had  passed  it  un- 
touched, but  it  was  now  well  garrisoned  with 
French  troops  from  the  mainland;  still  its  im- 
portance was  not  fully  comprehended  until  the 
fatal  moment  came  for  a  retreat  from  before  Fort 
St.  Martin.  It  is  evident  that  the  Duke  had 
overlooked  that  which  should  have  been  a  pre- 
"  State  Papers,  No.  3  and  8. 


GEOEGE  VILLIERS.  55 

Hminary  step  in  his  march  ;  and  that  his  attention 
had  been  distracted  by  an  undertaking  too  arduous 
for  a  man  whose  life  had  been  passed  in  a  very  dif- 
ferent battle-field  from  that  on  which  he  now  ven- 
tured his  fortunes.  Hitherto,  he  had  been  a  mere 
civilian,  knowing  nothing  of  war,  but  in  the  Tourney 
— nothing  of  nautical  matters,  but  in  gala-vessels, 
or  some  favourite  ship  ;  and  little  of  the  sea,  but  on 
maps.  Well  might  his  mother  caution  him  not  to 
engage  in  too  "  great  business  ;"  it  was  not,  in  his 
case,  an  idle  warning,  but  desperation  had  impelled 
him  to  make  the  fatal  experiment  of  being  at  once 
General  and  Admiral  in  a  contest  with  warriors 
so  perfect  as  the  French.  Had  he  been  reinforced 
in  good  time, — had  the  measures  at  home  been 
directed  by  energy,  or  even  by  good  faith 
merely— the  events  which  so  overclouded  his  later 
actions  with  a  shade  of  shame  might  not  have 
happened.  From  the  moment  when  the  French 
occupied  the  Fort  St.  Pre,  the  game  was, 
however,  virtually  lost. 

Meantime,  Charles  I.,  it  is  manifest  from  his 
letters  to  Lord  Holland,  was  beginning  to  be  se- 
riously displeased  with  the  negligence  of  the  Com- 
missariat Department.  He  was  also  desirous  of 
impressing  Lord  Holland,  not  only  with  the  great 
importance  of  the  result  of  the  expedition,  but  like- 
wise of  his  anxiety  for  the  safety  of  the  Duke,  "  to 


56  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

whom,"  the  King  writes,  "whosoever  does  the 
best  service  is  the  most  happy,  be  it  for  life 
or  death."  6^ 

So  late  as  the  latter  end  of  October,  Bucking- 
ham was  resolved  either  to  stay  in  the  island  if 
supplies  came, — or,  if  they  did  not  arrive,  to  put 
himself  and  the  army  into  La  Rochelle,  and  "  run 
their  fortune."  ^^  This  was  his  last  resolution.  At 
one  time  he  had  fully  determined  on  leaving,  for 
some  of  his  soldiers  were  barefooted :  others  were 
sick  of  the  siege,  and  had  neither  bread,  meat,  nor 
beer ;  but  the  Due  de  Soubise  had  re-assured  him, 
and,  promising  eight  hundred  men  from  La  Ro- 
chelle, had  encouraged  Buckingham  to  decide  on 
scaling  the  Fort  St.  Martin.^^  Meantime,  Lord 
Holland  did  not  appear :  he  was  still  at  Plymouth. 
Contrary  to  the  advice  of  the  mariners,  he  had 
forced  the  whole  fleet  out  of  the  Catwaters  into 
Plymouth  Sound ;  but  it  was  driven  back  by  the 
"cruellest  storms"  of  twenty  hours'  duration  that 
had  ever  been  known.  Great  damage  was  done : 
it  was  now  necessary  to  stay  to  repau'  the  crazy 
ships — the  wind,  as  Lord  Wilmot  expressed  it, 
"  did  so  overblow."  The  violence  of  the  elements, 
and  the  knavery  or  indifference  of  man,  seemed 

8*  State  Papers, — Letter  of  Secretary  Conway  to  the  Earl 
of  Holland,  vol.  Ixxxiii.,  No.  12. 
««  Ibid.,  No.  17. 
•^  Ibid.,  No.  27. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  57 

combined  to  keep  back  aid  from  the  hungry  soldiers 
in  the  Island  of  Rhe,  and  to  ruin  their  general. 

Perhaps  the  best,  or,  as  many  persons  think, 
the  only  excuse  for  Buckingham  in  the  step  he 
eventually  took,  is  contained  in  a  touching  letter 
from  Sir  Allen  Apsley  to  "  Honest  Nicholas." 
Apsley,  described  in  one  of  the  letters  from  the 
camp  as  "  very  sick  and  melancholy,"  dates  his 
letter  '^  from  his  sick  and  lately  senseless  bed  on 
board  the  Nonsuch."  ^^  "  No  man,"  he  begins  by 
saying,  "has  he  more  cause  more  faithfully  and 
more  affectionately  to  love  than  Nicholas."  "  His 
soul  melts  with  tears  to  think  that  a  State  sliould 
send  so  many  men,  and  no  provision  at  all  for 
them.  But  for  Nicholas's  provision,  through  mer- 
chants, they  had  been  miserably  starved  long  since." 
He  then  goes  on  to  relate  that  "  there  were  about 
five  thousand  seamen  and  four  thousand  landsmen 
in  great  distress  for  meat  and  drink.  The  army 
had  already  lost  four  thousand  men,  and  all  their 
commanders." 

A  sort  of  responsive  testimony  to  the  Duke's 
sufferings,  and  to  the  cruel  neglect  of  the  authori- 
ties at  home,  is  conveyed  in  a  letter  from  William, 
Earl  of  Exeter,  to  Buckingham.  "  What  cannot 
be  obtained  by  your  courage,"  writes  the  descend- 

«8  State  Papers.  The  letter  is  dated  Nov.  1.,  1627.  Vol. 
Ixxxiv.,  Ko.  1. 


58  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

ant  of  the  great  Burleigh,  "  must  in  the  end  be 
submitted  to  your  patience."  K  the  Duke  "  sowed 
onions,  he  would  be  sure  of  onions;  if  he  sowed 
men,  they  are  in  danger,  for  the  most  part,  to 
come  up  ingrates."  "  The  indolence,"  he  adds, 
"  which  his  highness  has  cause  to  resent,  is  as 
great  infidelity  as  is  that  of  commission."  Then 
he  cites  examples  of  great  generals,  who,  with- 
out loss  of  honour,  abandoned  enterprizes  which 
could  not  be  accomplished ;  what  the  Duke  had 
already  done  was,  he  said,  "  miraculous."  ^^ 

Neither  did  the  Duke  receive  any  encourage- 
ment to  remain,  even  from  one  of  his  best  friends. 
Sir  George  Goring,  the  faithful  adherent  in  the 
great  rebellion  of  Charles  I.*  Goring  had,  in  a 
former  letter,  represented  to  the  Duke  how  futile 
would  be  any  dependence  on  supplies  ;  for  the 
"  City,"  he  wrote,  "  whence  all  present  money 
must  now  be  raised,  is  so  infected  by  the  malig- 
nant part  of  this  kingdom,  that  no  man  will  lend 
any  money  upon  any  security,  if  they  think  it 
will  go  the  way  of  the  Court,  which  is  now  made 
diverse  from  the  State — such  is  the  present  dis- 

•9  State  Papers,  Ibid.,  Nov.  16.     Dated  London,  Nov.  3. 

*  He  was  afterwards  successively  Baron  Goring  and 
Earl  of  Norwich  ;  his  son,  General  Goring,  whose  charac- 
ter is  so  ably  drawn  by  Clarendon,  pre-deceased  his  father 
by  two  years ;  both  titles  became  extinct  in  1672. — Burke^s 
Extinct  Peerage. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  59 

temper."  The  King,  it  was  said,  might  choose 
to  break  all  his  bonds,  and  then,  when  should 
they  be  paid?"  Under  these  circumstances,  Goring 
strongly  advised  the  Duke  to  return  home,  and 
'*  to  curb  the  insolence  of  the  French  some  other 
way."  70 

On  the  very  day  on  which  this  letter  was 
written,  a  newsletter,  dated  on  board  the  Tri- 
umph, in  the  Road  of  Rhe,  announced  that  the  em- 
barkation of  the  troops  had  already  taken  place. 
La  Rochelle  had  by  that  time  been  completely 
blockaded  by  the  French — too  late  it  had  declared 
for  the  English.  For  the  safety  of  that  city  it 
was  essential  that  Buckingham  should  remain ; 
but,  although  he  has  been  almost  universally  con- 
demned for  retiring,  it  is  evident  that  the  want 
of  provisions,  and  the  delay  of  reinforcements 
from  England,  extenuate,  if  they  do  not  wholly 
justify,  that  step.  He  had  now  been  expecting 
Lord  Holland's  arrival  for  nearly  a  fortnight,  and 
Lord  Holland  was  still  at  Teignmouth — having 
been  again  driven  back  by  contrary  winds.'^^ 

During  all  this  time,  no  words  could  describe 
all  the  distress  of  mind  suffered  by  Buckingham 
better  than  those  of  his  biographer  and  attached 
adherent,  Sir  Henry  Wotton.  ^'In  his  countenance, 

'"  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxxiv.,  No.  20. 
"  Nov.  6. 


60  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

which  is  the  part  that  all  eyes  interpret,  no  open 
alteration,"  even  after  his  reverses,  could  be  de- 
tected, but  the  suppressed  feelings  were  the  more 
poignant  for  that  disguise. 

"  For  certain  it  is,"  adds  Sir  Henry,  "  that  to 
his  often-mentioned  secretary,  Dr.  Mason,  whom 
he  had  in  pallet  near  him,  for  natural  ventilation 
of  all  his  thoughts,  he  broke  out  into  passionate 
expressions  of  anguish,  declaring,  in  the  absence 
of  all  other  ears  and  eyes,  '  that  never  his  dis- 
patches to  divers  princes,  nor  the  great  business 
of  a  fleet,  of  an  army,  of  a  siege,  of  a  treaty,  of 
war,  of  peace,  both  on  foot  together,  and  all  ot 
them  in  his  head  at  a  time,  did  not  so  much 
trouble  his  repose  as  a  conceit  that  some  at  home, 
under  His  Majesty,  of  whom  he  had  well  deserved, 
were  now  content  to  forget  him."  ^^ 

Wotton  partly  ascribes  the  Duke's  failure  to  one 
cause — an  improvident  confidence,  brought  with 
him  from  a  Court  where  fortune  had  never  de- 
ceived him.  Besides,  he  adds,  "  We  must  con- 
sider him  yet  but  rude  in  the  profession  of  arms, 
though  greatly  of  honour,  and  zealous  in  the 
cause." 

By  others  he  is  considered  to  have  committed 
an  error  in  not  having  first  attacked  the  Isle  of 
Oleron,  which  was  not  only  weakly  garrisoned, 
"  Beliquiae  Wottonianee,  p.  227. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  61 

but  well  supplied  with  wine  and  oil,  and  other 
provisions.  But  his  great  mistakes  arose  from 
his  impulsive  nature — a  disposition  often  the  con- 
comitant of  energy.  Without  waiting  for  the 
advice  of  Soubise,  he  had  invested  St.  Martin's ; 
in  marching  to  St.  Martin's,  he  had  overlooked 
the  Meadow  Castle,  as  St.  Pre  was  called  by  his 
soldiers ;  and  that  fort  was  now  the  chief  impedi- 
ment to  his  retreat. 

Having  been  urged  in  vain  by  Soubise  to 
remain,  Buckingham  aimed  one  last  blow.  He 
attempted  to  storm  Fort  St.  Martin.  He  was 
perhaps  incited  to  this  rash  and  fruitless  act  by 
the  taunting  conduct  of  the  besieged,  who^  know- 
ing that  he  intended  to  starve  them  into  submis- 
sion, hung  provisions  on  the  walls.  No  breach 
was  made,  and  the  assault  had  no  other  result 
than  the  loss  of  soldiers.  A  retreat  was  then 
decided  on.  The  forces  could  not  now  return  by 
St.  Pre,  and  a  new  route  was  to  be  taken.  A 
causeway  amid  deep  salt-marches  was  their  only 
choice  ;  and  this  causeway,  or  mound,  was  termi- 
nated by  a  bridge  that  joined  to  E,he  the  second 
island  of  Vie.  Here  no  fort  to  protect  the 
bridge  had  been  erected,  and  there  was  therefore 
no  passage  over  to  Vie.  The  French  had  all  this 
time  been  close  in  pursuit.  Buckingham  was 
in  the  rear,  and,  as  a  contemporary  observed,  "  had 


62  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

like  to  have  been  snapped,"  ^^  if  he  had  not  ridden 
through  the  troops  on  the  narrow  causeway, 
where  more  than  eight  or  ten  could  not  ride 
abreast.  It  was  not  until  the  English  had 
reached  the  Island  of  Yie  that  the  French  chose 
to  attack  them ;  then  the  delay  of  forming  a 
bridge  gave  the  pursuers  time  to  make  their  onset 
with  an  advantage  they  could  not  have  had  on  the 
causeway,  where  a  handful  of  men  might  have  set 
at  defiance  a  host.  The  French  drove  the  Eng- 
lish horse  on  Sir  Charles  Birch's  regiment  of 
foot,  and  both  he  and  Sir  John  Radcliffe  were 
killed.  A  hot  skirmish  ensued.  "Our  men," 
says  a  newsletter,  "  spoiled  one  another,  and 
more  were  drowned  than  slain.  The  Duke  was 
the  last  man  in  the  rear,  and  carried  himself 
beyond  expression  bravely."  ^'*  Ultimately  the 
bridge  was  made  good,  and  on  the  following  day 
the  embarkation  of  the  crest-fallen  English  was 
safely  effected.  Buckingham  was  of  course 
blamed  by  one  faction,  and  excused  by  the  other, 
for  this  failure.  Denzil,  afterwards  Lord  Holies, 
the  great  leader  of  the  Presbyterian  party,  a 
man  who,  during  his  whole  life,  never  changed 
sides,  censured  him  in  forcible  terms,  quoting  the 

"  Letter  of   Denzil  Holies  to  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth. 
Strafford  Letters,  vol.  i.,  p.  42. 
'*  News  Letter,  State  Papers,  Ibid.,  No.  24. 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  63 

words  of  one  whom  he  styles  "  a  prophet  of  their 
own  sides,"  in  saying  that  the  enterprize  was  "ill 
begun,  badly  carried  on,  and  the  result  accord- 
ingly most  lamentable."  "  It  was  a  thousand  to 
one,"  Holies  adds,  "  that  all  our  ships  had  not  been 
lost."  Ten  days'  provision  alone  remained ;  when 
that  was  exhausted  the  Duke  must  have  sub- 
mitted to  the  enemy.'^  No  one  disputed  Buck- 
ingham's courage;  he  brought  back,  as  Hume 
expresses  it,  "  the  vulgar  praise  of  courage  and 
personal  bravery."  He  was  justly,  nevertheless, 
condemned  for  the  risk  he  ran  in  the  retreat; 
for,  it  was  said,  had  the  General  been  lost,  what 
would  have  become  of  the  troops,  who  had  re- 
treated in  disorder  ? 

The  letters  in  the  State-Paper  Office,  to  which 
reference  has  been  made,  though  they  do  not 
refute  the  charge  that  the  enterprize  was  "ill 
begun,"  exonerate  Buckingham,  nevertheless, 
from  much  blame :  he  had  every  reason  to  expect 
reinforcements,  for  which  he  was  continually 
begging ;  no  Commander-in-Chief  was  ever  left  in 
a  predicament  more  cruel ;  and  he  was  justified 
in  retiring  by  the  certainty  that  provisions  must 
soon  fail,  and  the  uncertainty  of  any  fresh  supply 
from  the  tardy  and  corrupt  authorities  at  home. 

The  confusion  in  the  retreat  was  stated  to  be 
'5  Strafford  Letters. 


64  LIFE   AND   TIMES    OF 

sucli  that  "  no  man,"  Denzil  Holies  wrote,  "  can 
tell  what  was  done,  nor  no  account  can  be  given 
how  any  man  was  lost — not  the  lieutenant- 
colonel  how  his  colonel,  nor  lieatenant  how  his 
captain,  which  was  a  sign  that  things  were  ill 
carried."  "  This  every  man  alone  knows — that 
since  England  was  England,  it  received  not  so 
dishonourable  a  blow." 

The  loss  was  indeed  severe ;  thirty  standards 
had  been  taken,  but  more  lost;  four  colonels 
killed,  and  about  two  thousand  of  our  men 
perished  during  the  retreat. 

On  the  tenth  of  November  the  fleet  left  Rhe, 
and  on  the  twelfth  it  was  seen  in  Portsmouth 
Roads,  Buckingham's  ship,  the  Triumph,  being 
distinguished.  The  Duke,  however,  who  was  re- 
turning home  under  such  painful  circumstances, 
was  not  in  that  vessel.  As  the  fleet  neared  Ply- 
mouth, he  quitted  his  ship,  and,  getting  into  a 
ketch,  went  into  the  port,  in  order  to  gather  some 
account  why  the  succours  so  long  expected  at 
St.  Martin's  had  never  arrived.  He  had  also 
another  step  to  take — that  of  sending  off  an  im- 
mediate despatch  to  the  King,  in  order  that  His 
Majesty  might  be  apprized  by  himself  alone  of 
the  great  loss  and  failure  incurred  in  the  attempt 
on  Rhe.  The  messenger  was  sworn,  on  forfei- 
ture of  his  head,  to  secrecy ."^^ 

'«  State  Papers,  vol.  kxxv.,  No.  56  and  57. 


GEORGE  -VILLIERS.  65 

"  Charles  received  the  news,"  Conway  wrote,  in 
reply,  "with  the  wisdom,  courage,  and  constancy 
of  a  great  king,  and  has  declared  so  much  kingly 
justice  and  goodness,  with  affection,  to  the  Duke, 
as  renders  his  grace,  in  the  king's  judgment,  and 
in  the  opinion  ol'  all  those  who  heard  him,  clear 
from  all  imputation,  and  honoured  by  his  actions : 
all  guiltiness  remaining  upon  this  State  for  what- 
soever fault  or  misconduct  is  come  to  that  army." 
Considering  the  delay  in  sending  succour,  the 
event  was  thought  to  have  been  better  than  could 
have  been  expected.'^' 

A  letter  soon  followed  from  Sir  Edward  Nicholas, 
informing  the  Duke  that,  six  weeks  ago,  the  state 
of  provisions  at  Rhe  was  mentioned  to  the  King 
and  the  Lords,  "  but  was  not  credited."  He  re- 
commended his  patron  to  do  nothing  until  after 
his  arrival  in  London  :  all  things  were  at  a  stand, 
he  says,  until  the  Duke  should  give  them  "  life 
and  direction."  Secretary  Conway,  in  a  letter  to 
his  son,  even  "joyed"  to  find  so  few  had  been 
killed,  and  so  little,  "in  point  of  honour,"  lost, 
taking  the  greatest  loss  to  be  in  the  quality  of  some 
half  dozen  persons."^^ 

Three  days  after  the  Duke  had  landed  at  Ply- 
mouth, the  Duchess  wrote  to  him  : — 

"  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxxv.,  No.  67.       '« Ibid.,  No.  74. 
VOL.   III.  F 


66  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

"  My  Lord — Sence  I  hurd  the  newse  of  thy 
landing  I  have  bine  still  every  hower  looking  for 
you,  that  I  cannot  now  till  I  see  you  sleepe  in  the 
nights,  for  every  minite,  if  T  do  here  any  noyes,  I 
think  it  is  on  from  you,  to  tell  me  the  happy 
newes  what  day  I  shall  see  you,  for  I  confese  I 
longe  for  it  w*  much  imptience.  I  was  in  great 
hope  that  the  bisnes  you  had  to  do  at  Ports- 
mouth wood  a  bine  don  in  a  day,  and  then  I 
should  a  scene  you  here  to-morrow,  but  now  I 
cannot  tell  when  to  expect  you.  My  Lord,  there 
has  bine  such  ill  reports  made  of  the  great  lose 
you  have  had  by  the  man  that  came  furst,  as  your 
frends  desiers  you  wood  com  to  clere  aU  w*^  all 
speede :  you  may  leve  some  of  the  Lords  there  to 
se  what  you  give  order  for  don,  and  you  need  not 
stay  yourself  any  longer : — this,  beseeching  you  to 
com  hether  on  Sunday  or  Munday  w*^out  aU  fayle. 

I  rest  yours, 

"  true  loving  and  obedent  wife, 

"  K.  Buckingham. 

"Mr.  Maule  desires  you  to  com  to  the  King, 
though  you  stay  but  on  night,  for  they  were  never 
so  busie  as  now. 

"To  the  Duke  of  Buckiiigliam.'"^ 

Many  were  the  welcomes  offered  to  the  Duke 
'^  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxxvi.,  No.  80. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  67 

on  his  return.  Henry,  Earl  of  Manchester, 
"hoped  that  God  had  preserved  him  to  add  to 
his  honour;"  and  begged  him  not  to  be  discourag- 
ed, for  no  captain  nor  general  could  play  his  part 
better ;  Sir  James  Bagge  declared  that  the  Duke 
was  "  dearer  to  him  than  children,  wife,  or 
life;"  and  Mr.  Mohun  and  Sir  Bernard  Granville 
"will  put  down  their  lives  and  fortunes,"  they 
wrote,  "at  the  Duke's  feet." ^^ 

It  seems,  however,  from  the  following  letter — half 
reproachful,  yet  ever  affectionate — that  some  time 
passed  before  the  Duke  saw  his  wife,  and  that 
even  then  he  had  thoughts  of  returning  to  Rhe : — 

"My  dere  Lord — I  was  in  great  hope  by  on 
of  your  leters  that  I  should  a  hade  the  happynes 
to  a  sene  you  this  weeke,  but  sences  I  have  not 
had  it  confirmed  by  any  more,  and  in  this  I 
received  by  my  lady's  mane  I  was  in  hope  wood 
a  tould  me  sartanly  when  I  should  a  had  the 
happnes  to  a  sene  you,  but  your  leter  not  saying 
on  worde  makes  me  begine  now  to  fere  that  you 
have  but  deceived  me  all  this  whill  in  givino-  me 
assurances  that  you  deed  not,  and  now  I  begine  to 
be  much  greeved  that  you  wood  not  a  tould  me 
the  truth;  but  yet  I  cannot  absolutly  dispare,  be- 
cause I  hope  you  will  yett  be  as  good  as  your  word, 
for  I  confese,  if  you  should  go,  I  should  not  have 
8"  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixxxvi.,  No.  93. 

r2 


68  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

a  stout  Kart.  My  Lord,  these  too  cusens  of  yours 
desires  you  to  accept  of  there  servis,  and  lett 
them  go  w*^  you,  for  thay  had  rather  venter  ther 
lives  w*^  you  than  stay  behind,  but  I  hope  you 
will  put  them  in  some  way  for  ther  advancement, 
for  thay  deserve  very  well,  and  I  hope  will  till 
the  last,  I  am  very  well,  I  thanke  God,  and  ever 
'^  your  trewe  loving  and  obedent  wife, 

"  K.  Buckingham.®^ 

"  To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham." 

It  is  a  terrible  state  when  esteem  and  affection 
are  opposed ;  for,  in  a  woman's  heart  the  latter  is 
sure  to  gain  the  ascendancy.  Allowance  must, 
however,  be  made  for  the  Duke's  almost  over- 
whelming occupations  at  this  time,  and  for  the 
harassed  state  of  his  mind,  which  prevented  him 
writing  to  his  wife. 

Upon  arriving  in  Plymouth,  Buckingham,  how- 
ever, experienced  a  greater  act  of  friendship  than 
any  mere  welcome  in  words.  The  warmest  and 
most  estimable  of  his  friends  was  Sir  George 
Goring,  one  of  those  true-hearted  Cavaliers  of 
whom  Englishmen  of  every  party  may  be  truly 
proud.  To  Goring  the  Duke  left,  in  some 
measure,  the  care  of  his  mother,  when  he  sailed 
for  La  Rochelle.  Goring's  blessings  had  followed 
the  Duke  on  his  voyage.     "  My  dearest  Lord," 

*>  State  Papers,  vol.  Ixvii.,  No.  96 — Conway  Papers. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  69 

are  the  terms  in  whicli  Goring  addressed  him  ; 
and  he  showed  that  he  was,  as  he  himself 
wrote,  faithful  in  every  point  to  him  for  whom 
he  professed  friendship. 

The  incident  which  now  occurred  rests  on  the 
authority  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  the  long-trusted 
servant  of  James  I.,  and  the  devoted  adherent  of 
Buckingham,  by  whose  influence  he  had  been 
made  Provost  of  Eton. 

Scarcely  had  Buckingham  set  off  from  Ply- 
mouth, on  his  way  to  London,  than  a  messenger, 
sent  in  haste  from  Goring,  warned  him  not  to 
take  the  usual  road,  for  that  his  friend  had 
authentic  information  that  a  design  upon  his  life 
would  be  attempted  on  his  journey.  The  Duke 
received  the  letter  when  on  horseback,  and, 
crushing  it  into  his  pocket,  without  the  slightest 
sign  of  apprehension,  rode  on.  He  was  at- 
tended by  seven  or  eight  gentlemen  only  ;  and 
they  were  merely  provided  with  the  swords  they 
usually  wore,  and  had  no  other  means  of  defence. 
There  was  one  among  them,  however,  who  was 
personally  bound  to  the  Duke  by  ties  of  kind- 
ness and  affection ;  this  was  his  nephew,  the 
young  Lord  Fielding,  the  son  of  that  sister 
who  had  wept  when  she  saw  that  the  Duke 
was  not  at  chapel  with  the  King.  The  most 
cordial   union,  indeed,    existed    between   all   the 


70  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

members  of  the  Yilliers'  family;  and  they  were 
bound  by  gratitude  as  well  as  by  affection  to  the 
Duke. 

The  party  rode  on,  when,  about  three  miles 
from  the  town,  they  were  stopped  by  an  aged 
woman,  who  came  out  of  a  house  on  the  road, 
and  asked  '^  whether  the  Duke  were  in  the  com- 
pany?" Buckingham  was  pointed  out  to  her; 
and  she  then,  coming  close  up  to  his  saddle, 
told  him  that  in  the  very  next  town  through 
which  he  was  to  pass  she  had  heard  some 
desperate  men  "  vow  his  death ; "  she  therefore 
advised  him  to  take  another  road,  which  she  offered 
to  show  him. 

This  circumstance,  added  to  the  warning  letter 
sent  by  Goring,  greatly  impressed  those  around 
the  Duke ;  and  they  entreated  him  to  take  the 
old  woman's  advice.  But  whether  from  his  usual 
recklessness  of  consequences,  or  from  an  idea 
that  his  showing  fear  would  provoke  taunts  from 
his  enemies,  does  not  appear;  the  Duke  obsti- 
nately refused  to  comply.  And  yet  this  "  strange 
accident,"  as  Wotton  calls  it,  was  the  more 
remarkable,  as  it  was  a  sort  of  prelude  to  his 
fate,  and  in  itself  was  of  importance  to  a  man 
whose  unpopularity  before  he  left  England  was 
now,  at  his  return,  tenfold  more  general  than 
it  had  ever  been  during  his  career. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  71 

As  they  were  disputing,  the  Duke  still  reso- 
lute, his  youDg  nephew,  Fielding,  went  up  to 
him,  and  entreated  him  to  honour  him  by  giving 
him  his  coat  and  the  blue  ribbon  of  the  Garter, 
that  he  might  wear  them  through  the  town ;  and 
he  urged  his  request  by  pleading  that  the  Duke's 
life,  in  which  the  welfare  of  the  whole  family 
was  concerned,  was  the  most  "precious  thing 
under  Heaven."  He  declared  that  he  could  so 
muffle  himself  up  in  the  Duke's  hood,  in  the 
way  his  uncle  was  accustomed  to  do  in  cold 
weather,  that  no  one  could  fail  to  be  deceived — 
so  that,  attention  being  withdrawn,  the  Duke 
would  be  able  to  defend  himself. 

The  Duke  caught  the  noble-spirited  youth  in  his 
arms,  and  kissed  him.  "  Yet,"  he  said,  "  he  would 
not  accept  that  offer  from  a  nephew  whose  life 
he  valued  as  he  did  his  own  ;"  then  rewarding  the 
poor  woman  for  her  good-will  to  him,  he  gave 
orders  to  his  retinue  how  to  act  in  case  of 
attack,  and  rode  calmly  onwards. 

Scarcely  had  he  entered  the  tbwn,  when  a  half- 
drunken  soldier  caught  hold  of  his  bridle,  as  if 
he  wanted  to  beg ;  instantly  a  gentleman  of  the 
Duke's  train,  though  at  some  distance,  rode  up, 
and,  with  a  violent  thrust,  severed  the  man  from 
the  Duke,  who,  with  the  others,  galloped  quickly 
through  the  streets.     Either  from  his   usual  in- 


72  LIFE    AND   TIMES    OF 

difference  to  clanger,  or  fearing,  as  Sir  Henry 
Wotton  says,  to  "resent  discontentments  too 
deep"  to  be  allayed,  no  notice  was  taken  of 
this  incident  of  Buckingham's  journey  to  London,^^ 
nor  any  inquiries  made  as  to  the  projected 
assassination. 

On  his  return  to  Court,  the  king  received  him 
graciously;  no  change  appeared  in  the  outward 
demeanour  of  those  who  met  him  ;  but  his  horse 
regiment  had  been  composed  of  the  sons  of  the 
noblest  families  in  the  land,  and  smothered  regrets 
for  the  loss  of  "  such  gallant  gentlemen  "  were 
as  prevalent  amid  the  higher  classes,  as  deep  re- 
sentment was  in  the  indignant  and  vehement 
lower  orders  of  society. 

"The  effects  of  this  overthrow,"  Lord  Claren- 
don observes,  "  did  not  at  first  appear  in  whis- 
pers, murmurs,  and  invectives,  as  the  retreat 
from  Cadiz  had  done ;  but  produced  such  a 
general  consternation  over  the  face  of  the  whole 
nation,  as  if  all  the  armies  of  France  and  Spain 
were  united  together,  and  had  covered  the 
land."  83 

Charles  was,  however,  resolved  to  see  no  fault  in 
his  favourite,  to  acknowledge  no  disgrace ;  with  a 
confidence  in  the  Duke  that  would  have  done  honour 

8"  Reliquiae  Wottonianse,  p.  230. 
**  Clarendon,  vol.  i.  p.  40-1. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  ^3 

to  a  private  friendship,  he  wrote  to  him,  saying,  that 
with  "  whatever  ill  success  he  came,  he  should  ever 
be  welcome — one  of  his  greatest  griefs  being  that 
he  was  not  with  him  in  that  time  of  trial,  as  they 
might  have  much  eased  each  other's  griefs." 
Adding,  that  the  Duke  "had  gained,  in  his  mind, 
as  much  reputation  as  if  he  had  performed  all  his 
desires.''*^''  The  terms  on  which  they  stood  to- 
wards each  other  were  those  of  one  young  man 
towards  another — his  companion  in  pleasures  and 
pursuits,  his  fellow-traveller,  his  confidant — not 
those  existing  between  a  sovereign  and  a  trusted 
subject,  amenable  to  public  opinion. 

The  step  which  Buckingham  took,  on  his 
arrival  in  London,  was  to  ask  immediately  for  a 
public  audience  with  the  King  and  Lords  in 
Council.  Then  he  plunged  at  once  into  the 
subject  about  which  the  country  was  in  a 
ferment.  He  "  delivered  a  clear  account  of  the 
passages,  descending  even  to  the  good  and  bold 
actions  of  private  soldiers."  He  extolled  the 
patience  of  the  army,  and  "  the  fair  opportunity 
offered  of  turning  their  suft^erings  into  glory,  if 
their  virtue  had  been  seconded  with  the  power 
and  succours  designed  for  it."  He  named  every 
officer  in  terms  of  great  praise ;  and  if  both 
officers  and  men  were  sensible  of  "  the  honours 

^*  State  Papers,  vol  Ixxxv.,  No.  10  and  11. 


74  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

and  obligations  done  them  by  the  Duke,  they 
would,"  Conway  wrote,  "  live  with  their  swords, 
or  die  with  them  in  their  hand,  to  pay  him  that 
duty."  The  King,  also,  put  the  "  right  interpre- 
tation on  the  Duke's  actions."  This  open  way  of 
forestalling  criticism,  and,  perhaps,  impeachment, 
was  certainly  as  sagacious  as  it  was  fearless. 

The  Duke,  before  leaving  the  coast,  had  pro- 
vided carefully  for  the  soldiers  who  were  sick  and 
wounded,  and  amongst  whom  a  fearful  infectious 
disease  prevailed,  so  that  those  in  whose 
houses  men  were  billeted  died  of  the  same 
malady.  A  storm  soon  damaged  fifteen  or  six- 
teen of  those  foted  ships  which  had  returned 
from  Rhe :  and  such  was  the  poverty  of  the 
State,  that,  so  late  as  the  fifth  of  January,  1620, 
we  find  the  sailors,  who  had  deserved  so  much 
from  their  country,  ill  from  want  of  clothes. ^^ 
There  was  no  money  for  their  pay,  which  was  in 
arrears ;  there  arose,  of  course,  a  mutinous  spirit 
among  them.  The  sailors  were  so  destitute  of  cloth- 
ing, that  they  would  not  do  their  duty  in  their 
ships,  and  many  fell  dead  into  the  harbours.  Still 
money  could  not  be  raised,  although  every  pos- 
sible expedient  to  obtain  it  was  employed  by  the 
King.  Among  others  who  supplied  him  was  Sir 
Francis  Crane,  Garter  King-at-Arms,  to  whom 
•"^  State  Papers,  vol.  xc,  No.  5. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  15 

Charles  gave  certain  royal  manors  for  security,  to 
the  extent  of  seven  thousand  five  hundred  pounds. 

The  Court  was  now  both  dull  and  partially  de- 
serted ;  the  beautiful  masques  of  Ben  Jonson  were 
no  longer  called  into  requisition :  they  had  been 
discontinued  since  1 626,  and  were  not  resumed  until 
two  years  after  Buckingham  had  ceased  to  exist ; 
and  the  only  diversion  specified  for  the  Christmas 
festivity  of  this,  his  last  Christmas,  was  "  a  run- 
ning masque,"  to  be  performed  on  a  Sunday, 
hastily  got  up,  and  of  no  particular  note.^^ 

Throughout  the  whole  of  the  winter,  the  con- 
dition of  the  navy  was  the  incessant  theme  of 
Buckingham's  various  official  correspondents. 
"  Many  of  the  men,"  writes  Sir  Henry  Mervyn, 
^'for  want  of  clothes,  are  so  exposed  to  the 
weather,  that  their  toes  and  feet  miserably  rot 
away  piecemeal."  Yet  a  fresh  expedition  was, 
so  early  as  the  twelfth  of  January,  in  contempla- 
tion ;  and,  hearing  this,  the  French  prisoners,  to 
whom  an  allowance  of  eightpence  a-day  was 
given,  refused  to  go  back,  as  they  said  there 
would  soon  be  a  fleet  fitted  out  for  La  Rochelle. 
Meanwhile  news  arrived  of  great  naval  prepara- 
tions in  France,  and  the  sailing  from  Bordeaux 
of  ships  which  were  to  be  sunk  in  the  Channel 
before  La  Eochelle. 

^^  State  Papers,  vol.  xc,  No.  10. 


76  LIFE   ANT>    TIMES   OF 

During  all  these  troubles,  and  whilst  a  storm 
hovered  over  him,  an  heir  was  granted  to  the 
parents,  who  were  anxious  for  the  boon — and 
George,  the  second  Duke  of  Buckingham,  of  the 
house  of  Yilliers,  was  born.  Owing  to  the  death 
of  his  elder  brother,  Charles,  when  an  infant,  his 
birth  was  a  source  of  great  delight  to  the  Duke 
and  Duchess.*  And  great  need  was  there  for  all 
that  could  solace  the  days  that  were  now  num- 
bered. All  that  had  been  brilliant  in  the  career 
of  Buckingham  had  faded  into  gloom  ;  the 
country  was  justly  irritated  by  the  measures 
which  he  had  recommended — the  war,  the  im- 
pressment of  seamen,  the  scheme  for  granting  to 
the  King  the  tonnage  and  poundage  for  the  Cus- 
toms during  Charles's  life — were  subjects  which 
kept  all  classes — some  from  anger,  some  from 
fear — in  continual  agitation.  The  impressment 
of  seamen  had  formerly  been  applied  only  to  the 
lower  classes ;  but  they  had  been  taught  by  the 
higher  orders,  who  had  felt  the  burden  of  oppres- 
sion themselves,  to  understand  their  condition  and 
their  rights,  and  a  determined  spirit  of  resistance 
ensued  ;  yet  it  must,  in  justice,  before  we  draw  our 

*  This  event  took  place  on  or  before  the  2nd  of  February, 
1628  (when  Sir  John  Hippisley  wished  "  the  Duke  joy  of 
his  young  son  "  ),  and  not  on  the  30th  of  January,  as  is 
usually  stated. 


GEORGE  VILLIEES.  77 

conclusions,  be  remembered,  that  the  Government 
was  only  indirectly  responsible  for  the  present 
shattered  condition  of  the  navy,  and  for  the  depth 
of  misery  into  which  the  brave  sailors  had  sunk, 
Grenerally,  the  great  business  of  setting  out  ships 
had  been  charged  on  the  port  towns  and  neigh- 
bouring shires,  but  it  was  now  too  heavy  a  bur- 
den on  them  to  bear.  The  Privy  Council,  there- 
fore, cast  up  the  whole  charge  of  the  fleet,  which 
was  prepared  in  February,  1628,  and  divided  it 
among  all  the  counties,* 

Neither  does  it  appear  that  there  was  in  the 
expenses  of  the  navy,  even  during  the  time  of 
war,  any  extravagance.  The  error  was  in  the 
original  neglect  of  the  maritime  forces,  and  in- 
justice to  a  noble  profession ;  the  ruin  incident 
to  total  indifference  to  its  maintenance  during  the 
reign  of  James  I.  Had  not  Buckingham,  in  a  few 
brief  years,  done  much  towards  its  renovation,  the 
naval  power  would  have  been  almost  extinct. 

Whilst  at  Eochelle,  he  had  placed  the 
affairs  of  the  navy  in  the  hands  of  commissioners. 
On  the  28th  of  February  (1681)  the  Council 
called  for  these  commissioners,  and  gave  them 
"  the  King's  thanks  for  past  services,  letting  them 

*  See  State  Papers,  vol.  xcii.,  No  88.  The  county  of 
Anglesea  was  to  be  charged  1111. ;  the  money,  as  the  King's 
letter  intimated,  was  to  be  paid  before  the  1st  of  March. 


78  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

know  that  it  was  his  pleasure  in  these  stirring 
times  to  use  again  the  ancient  offices  of  the 
Admiralty."®^  The  commissioners,  on  retiring, 
gave  in  their  certificates,  signed  by  the  Duke  as 
Lord  Admiral,  of  the  expenses  of  the  navy,  both 
ordinary  and  extraordinary,  in  harbours,  and  the 
ordinary  at  sea,  containing  six  ships  and  four 
pinnaces,  for  the  year  1628.  It  amounted  to 
forty  thousand,  eight  hundred,  and  seventy-six 
pounds,  fourteen  shillings  and  fourpence^^ — the 
rest  of  the  fleet  being  supplied  by  merchants,  and 
paid  by  local  contributions.  But  the  country 
was  little  disposed  to  view  any  point  with  le- 
niency. Their  grievances  were,  indeed,  almost 
daily  increasing ;  and  whilst  the  landholders 
were  impoverished,  the  loss  of  all  commerce 
between  England  and  France  completely  alien- 
ated the  mercantile  community  from  the  Court. 

A  Parliament  was  summoned.  During  the 
preceding  year  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham  had 
apprehended  great  danger  to  the  Duke  in  allow- 
ing the  commission  of  inquiry  into  the  affairs  of 
the  navy  to  drop ;  and  had  expressed  her  fears  that 
the  abuses  brought  to  light,  and  unremedied, 
might  hereafter  be  laid  on  the  Duke.®^  There  had 

^  State  Papers,  xciv.,  No.  57. 

88  Ibid.,  108. 

^  State  Papers,  vol.  Ldi.,  No.  7.   Dated  May  7,  1627. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  79 

been  no  time  then,  in  the  hurry  of  the  ill-starred 
expedition  to  Rochelle,  to  complete  that  inquiry ; 
but  the  Duchess's  fears  were  indeed  realized, 
when,  after  the  Petition  of  Right  had  been 
passed  by  both  Houses,  the  King  went  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  sent  for  the  Commons,  and  then, 
in  his  chair  of  state,  and  when  the  Petition  had 
been  read  to  him,  instead  of  giving  his  consent  to 
the  bill  in  the  concise  form  in  which  the  monarch, 
in  Norman  French,  declares  that  "Le  Roy  le 
veult,"  delivered  an  evasive  answer,  promising 
much,  but  signifying  nothing. 

The  indignation  of  the  House  of  Commons 
first  descended  on  the  head  of  Mainwaring,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  who  had  preached,  by 
the  King's  order,  a  sermon  containing  doctrines  sub- 
versive of  liberty.  Mainwaring,  although  he  had 
acted  under  royal  authority,  had  been  fined  a  thou- 
sand pounds,  imprisoned,  and  suspended  during 
three  years.*  After  h^  had  been  sentenced,  the 
House  proceeded  to  pass  "  strong  condemnation  on 
Buckingham,"  whose  name  had  hitherto  not  been 
mentioned.  It  must  have  been  a  singular  scene, 
when,  on  the  fifth  of  June,  the  House  being  as- 
sembled, a  message  was  delivered  to  them  from 
the  King,  announcing  that,  as  he  meant  to  pro- 

*  At  the  end  of  the  session,  Charles  not  only  pardoned 
Mainwaring,  but  gave  him  a  valuable  living. 


80  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

rogue  Parliament  in  six  days,  he  desired  that  no 
new  business,  which  might  consume  time,  nor  lay- 
any  aspersion  on  His  Majesty's  ministers,  should 
be  commenced.  A  deep  dejection  was  observed 
on  all  faces ;  but  when  Sir  John  Eliot,  the  most 
impassioned  speaker  of  that  period  of  earnest  and 
eloquent  men,  rose,  and  was  about  to  denounce 
Buckingham  as  the  author  of  all  the  national  mis- 
fortunes, he  was  stopped  by  Sir  John  Finch, 
the  speaker,  who,  rising  from  his  chair,  his  eyes 
full  of  tears,  told  the  House  that  he  had  been 
commanded  to  interrupt  every  member  who  laid 
aspersions  on  any  minister  of  state  A  profound  and 
melancholy  silence  succeeded  ;  then,  after  several 
members  had  broken  it,  by  resuming  the  debate, 
it  was  strange  again  to  hear  that  voice  which  had 
never  deceived  his  fellow-subjects,  and  to  behold 
Sir  Edward  Coke  rise,  and  remind  them  of 
former  parliamentary  impeachments,  and  tell 
them  that  it  was  their  province  to  regulate  pre- 
rogative and  correct  abuses ;  and  he  added,  "  If 
they  flattered  man,  God  would  never  prosper 
them."  Then  the  name  fell  from  his  lips  that 
none  since  the  King's  message  had  dared  to 
utter :  he  denounced  Buckingham ;  he  called  him 
the  grievance  of  grievances;  and,  setting  at 
nought  the  royal  mandate,  declared,  that  till  the 
King  were  informed  of  that  truth,  the  Commons 


GEORaE  VILLIERS.  81 

could   neither   continue   together,    "  nor    depart 
with  honour." 

Thus  the  fears  of  the  poor  Duchess  of  Buck- 
ingham were  finally  and  fully  realized.  One 
member  imputed  to  the  Duke  the  ruin  of  the 
shipping,  in  the  restoration  of  which  he  had  so 
incessantly  laboured.  The  faults  of  others  were 
thus  laid  on  him.  Another  stated  that  there  were 
Papists  in  every  branch  of  the  public  service.  The 
intolerant  fierceness  of  Puritanical  opinions,  on 
this  occasion,  blazed  out.  Selden  proposed  a  de- 
claration of  grievances,  and  suggested  that,  though 
a  mantle  had  been  thrown  over  the  charge  against 
the  Duke  in  the  last  Parliament,  it  ought  to  be 
resumed,  and  judgment  demanded.  Whilst  the 
question  was  being  put,  on  this  motion,  whether 
the  Duke  should  be  named  as  the  primary  cause 
of  grievances,  the  Speaker  begged  leave  to  retire 
for  a  few  minutes,  and  soon  returned  with  a  mes- 
sage from  the  King  to  adjourn. 

The  consternation  at  the  Court  must  have  been 
extreme;  for  Charles  now  retraced  his  former 
steps ;  again  went  to  the  House,  and,  giving  his 
consent  to  the  Petition  of  Right,  in  the  usual 
form  since  the  Norman  Conquest,  "  Soit  droit 
fait  comme  il  est  desire,^  was  received  with  loud 
acclamations.  His  popularity  did  not,  however, 
last  very  long.     He  took  this  opportunity  to  com- 

VOL.  III.  G 


82  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

mit  an  act  whicli  was  both  dangerous  to  himself 
and  to  his  friend.  When,  by  the  dissolution  of  a 
former  parliament,  the  impeachment  of  the  Duke 
had  been  stopped,  Charles,  to  save  appear- 
ances, ordered  an  information  against  him  to 
be  filed  in  the  Star  Chamber.  He  now  ordered 
this  information  to  be  taken  off  the  file;  thus 
insulting  the  Commons,  who  had  named  Buck- 
ingham as  the  "  grievance    of   grievances."  ^° 

It  may  easily  be  imagined  how  deeply  cha- 
grined Buckingham  must  have  been  during  these 
proceedings.  Among  the  common  people  his  name 
was  held  in  still  greater  detestation  than  even  by 
his    parliamentary  opponents. 

It  was  durino^  this  session  that  Sir  Thomas 
Wentworth,  recently  created  Viscount  Strafford, 
distinguished  himself  by  his  eloquence,  which 
he  exerted  in  support  of  Buckingham,  thus  aban- 
doning his  former  show  of  patriotism,  in  the 
fervour  of  which  he  had  denounced  the  Council 
of  State. 

^'  They  have  taken  from  us,"  he  exclaimed — 
"what  shall  I  say? — indeed,  what  have  they 
left  us  1  They  have  taken  from  us  all  means  of 
supplying  the  King,  and  ingratiating  ourselves 
with  them,  by  tearing  up  the  roots  of  all  pro- 
perty." 91 

90  Brodie,  p.  202.  Hume's  "  Charles  I." 
"  Brodie,  p,  170. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  83 

In  the  midst  of  this  declaration  the  President- 
ship of  the  County  of  York  was  deemed  likely 
to  be  vacated,  owing  to  the  illness  of  Lord 
Scrope,  who  then  held  it ;  and  Wentworlh  had 
not  scrupled  to  solicit  the  promise  of  it  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms  of  abject  flattery  to  Bucking- 
ham. The  letter  is  addressed  to  Lord  Conway  : — 
"  Wentworth,  this  20th  of  January,  1625. 

"My  much  honored  Lord, — The  duties  of 
the  place  I  now  hold  not  admitting  my  absence 
out  of  these  parts,  I  shall  be  bold  to  trouble  your 
lordship  with  a  few  lines,  whereas  otherwise  I 
would  have  attended  you  in  person.  There  is  a 
strong  and  general  beleaf  with  us  here  that  my 
Lord  Scrope  purposeth  to  leave  the  President- 
shippe  of  York ;  whereupon  many  of  my  friends 
have  earnestly  moved  me  to  use  some  means  to 
procure  it,  and  I  have  at  last  yielded  to  take  it  a 
little  into  consideration,  more  to  comply  with  them 
than  out  of  any  violent  inordinate  desire  there- 
unto in  myself.  Yett,  as  on  the  one  side  I  have 
never  thought  of  it  unless  it  might  be  effected, 
w*^  the  good  liking  of  my  Lord  Scrope,  soe  will 
I  never  move  further  in  it  till  I  know  also  how 
this  may  please  my  Lord  of  Buckingham,  seeing, 
indeed,  such  a  scale  of  his  gracious  good  opinion 
would  comfort  me  much,  make  the  place  more  ac- 
ceptable ;    and  that  I  am  fully  resolved  not  to 

G  2 


84  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

ascende  one  steppe  in  this  kind  except  I  may  take 
along  with  me  by  the  way  a  special  obligation  to 
my  Lord  Duke,  from  whose  bountye  and  good- 
ness I  doe  not  only  acknowledge  much  allready, 
but,  justified  in  the  truth  of  my  own  hartte,  doe 
still  repose  and  rest  under  the  shadow  and  pro- 
tection of  his  favour.  I  beseach  y'r  Lorp.,  there- 
fore, be  pleased  to  take  some  good  opportunity 
fully  to  acquaint  his  Grace  hearunto,  and  then  to 
vouchsafe,  with  y'r  accustomed  freedom  and  noble- 
ness, to  give  me  your  counsel  and  direction,  wh. 
I  am  prepared  strictly  to  observe,  as  one  albeit 
chearfully  embracing  better  means  to  doe  his 
Majesty  humble  and  faithful  service  in  the  parttes 
whear  I  live,  yet  can  w^^  as  well  contented  a 
mind,  rest  wher  I  am,  if  by  reason  of  my  manie 
imperfections  I  shall  not  be  judged  capable  of 
neuer  appointment  or  trust.  There  is  nothing 
more  to  add  for  the  present  save  that  I  must 
rest  much  bounden  unto  y'r  Lorp.  for  the  light 
I  shall  borrow  from  y'r  judgement  and  affection 
hearin  and  soe  borrow  it  too,  as  may  better  enable 
me  more  effectually  to  express  myself  hereafter. 
— Y'r  Lorp.  most  humble  and  affec**^  kinsman  to 

be  commanded, 

"T.  Wentworth. 

"To  tlie  Right  Honble.  my  much  honored  Lord  the  Lorde 
Conway,  Principall  Secretary  to  his  Majestic."  ^^ 

»  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1625. 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  85 

This  favour  being  granted,  and  Sir  Thomas 
having  been  created  a  Viscount,  he  appeared  in 
the  upper  house  as  an  advocate  for  the  ministers 
whom  he  had,  only  a  few  months  previously,  de- 
nounced ;  but  the  adherence  of  Strafford  was  of 
little  benefit  to  Buckingham,  as  his  new  ally  was 
the  most  unpopular  of  men.  One  unhappy  re- 
sult, however,  this  unprincipled  alliance  produced. 
The  new  partisan  ingratiated  himself  with  Charles 
during  his  late  and  brief  support  of  Buckingham ; 
and  the  seeds  were  laid  of  that  influence  which  so 
tended  to  undermine  the  future  stability  of  the 
Crown,  and  pioneered  the  way  to  Charles's  fall. 

The  most  unjust  aspersions  were  now  circu- 
lated throughout  all  society.  It  was  Bucking- 
ham's custom  to  cast  away,  as  unworthy  of  consi- 
deration, all  reports  that  were  brought  to  him. 
On  one  occasion,  hearing  that  two  Colonels,  when 
before  St.  Martin's  Fort,  had  said  to  a  third  that 
they  observed  the  Duke  often  go  in  his  barge  to  the 
fleet,  and  that  they  believed  he  would  steal  away  to 
England  some  day;  and  that  if  he  did,  they  swore 
they  would  hand  out  the  white  flag,  and  deliver 
up  the  town  and  i:?land  to  Tonar,  the  Governor ; 
the  Duke  called  a  council  of  war,  the  accused 
being  absent,  and  charged  these  gentlemen  with 
their  words.  They  flatly  denied  them  on  their 
swords.     The  Duke,  without  further  inquiry,  be- 


86  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

lieved  them,  and  dismissed  tlie  court.  Nor  did 
he  ever  pay  any  attention  to  things  said  about 
him,   either  in  the  Commons  or  in  the  camp. 

In  the  same  way  he  appears  to  have  treated 
James  Howell,  who,  presuming  on  having  been 
in  his  service,  and  on  the  affabilities  of  the  Duke, 
and  a  facility  of  character  which  had  its  advan- 
tages as  well  as  disadvantages,  wrote  an  imperti- 
nent letter,  saying,  that  in  his  "shallow  appre- 
hension" it  might  be  well  for  the  Duke  to 
part  with  some  of  his  places,  and  so  to  avoid 
opprobrium.  "  Your  Grace,"  he  remarked,  "  might 
stand  more  firm  without  an  anchor."  Then  he 
next  threw  out  some  suggestions  as  to  the  better 
regulation  of  the  Duke's  family  and  private 
affairs;  and  ended  by  saying  that  he  knew  the 
Duke  did  not,  nor  need  not,  affect  popularity. 
"  The  people's  love,"  he  added,  "  is  the  strongest 
citadel  of  a  sovereign  prince,  but  wrath  often 
proved  fatal  to  a  subject,  for  he  who  pulleth  off 
his  hat  to  the  people  giveth  his  head  to  the 
prince."  And  he  ends  by  referring  to  "a  late 
unfortunate  Earl,"  who,  a  little  before  Queen 
Elizabeth's  death,  had  drawn  the  axe  across  his 
own  neck;  he  had  become  so  unpopular,  that 
he  was  considered  dangerous  to  the  State.  This 
very  unpleasant  reference  was  taken,  at  all  events, 
amicably  by   Buckingham.     The   fate   of  Essex 


GEORGE  YILLIERS.  87 

was  often  supposed  to  shadow  forth  his  own ; 
and  the  rapid  rise,  the  more  rapid  fall,  the 
generous,  careless  nature,  the  very  early  doom 
of  both,  to  have  suggested  that  parallel  between 
the  Earl  of  Essex  and  Buckingham,  in  which 
Lord  Clarendon  has  placed  the  characters  of 
both  before  the  reader  in  delicate  touches. 

In  one  respect  they  were  very  different.  Essex, 
when  attacked,  even  before  going  to  Ireland, 
wrote  an  apology,  which  he  dispersed  with  his 
own  hands.  Buckingham  left  his  fame  to  his 
contemporaries,  and  to  posterity,  just  as  they 
choose  to  view  it.  On  an  offer  once  being  made 
to  him  to  write  a  justification  of  his  actions,  he 
refused  it,  says  Lord  Clarenden,  "with  a  pretty 
kind  of  thankful  scorn,  saying  that  he  would  trust 
to  his  own  good  intentions,  which  God  knew, 
and  trust  to  Him  for  the  pardon  of  his  errors ; 
that  he  saw  no  "  fruit  of  apologies  but  the  multi- 
plying of  discourse,  which,  surely,"  even  Lord 
Clarenden  observes,  "  was  a  well-settled  matter."^^ 

But  there  were  dangers  lurking  in  his  path 
which  no  defence  could  avert.  Personal  danger 
did  not  appal  him.  Slander  did  not  affect  him. 
Yet  a  forgotten,  morbid,  disappointed  man  was 
the  instrument  of  destiny ;  and  even  in  this  crisis 

"'  Parallel  between  Essex  and  Buckingham — "  Reliquiae 
Wottonianae." 


88         LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  GEORGE  VILLIERS. 

Buckingham  seems  never  to  have  shrunk  from 
the  assassins,  even  in  imagination  :  he  knew  that 
he  had  abeady  escaped  great  perils — and  that 
consciousness  gave  him  security. 


CHAPTER  III. 


FELTON — HIS  CHARACTER — UNCERTAINTY  OF  HIS  MOTIVES 

CIRCUMSTANCES  UNDER   WHICH    HE    WAS   BROUGHT 

INTO  CONTACT  WITH  BUCKINGHAM — MOTIVES  OF  HIS 
CRIME  DISCUSSED — THE  REMONSTRANCE — THE  FATE 
OF   LA    ROCHELLE — BUCKINGHAM'S    UNPOPULARITY — 

RETURNS    TO    RHE — MISGIVINGS    OF    HIS    FRIENDS 

INTERVIEW    WITH    LAUD  —  WITH     CHARLES    I.  —  HIS 

FAREWELL HE  ENTERS  PORTSMOUTH FELTON THE 

ASSASSINATION ORIGINAL     LETTERS     FROM    SIR    D. 

CARLETON  AND  SIR  CHARLES  MORGAN  —  THE  KING'S 
GRIEF. 


91 


CHAPTER  III. 

Whilst  all  these  events  were  pending,  dark 
designs  were  being  formed  and  cherished  in  the 
distempered  mind  of  one  far  from  the  Court,  and 
probably  wholly  forgotten  by  him  to  whose 
destiny  he  gave  the  final  stroke. 

Hitherto  Buckingham  had  escaped  all  bodily 
harm.  He  had  rallied  speedily  from  illness,  and 
was  in  the  full  vigour  of  his  life ;  he  had  returned 
unhurt  from  the  perilous  service  at  Rhe ;  he  had 
repeatedly  crossed  the  Channel,  and  tracked  even 
the  great  ocean  when  the  science  of  navigation, 
as  well  as  of  ship-building,  was  imperfect,  and 
when  a  thousand  dangers  encompassed  his  course : 
he  had  escaped  the  pestilence  by  which  the  army 
lost  many  of  its  best  men.  And  yet  his  days 
were  numbered. 


92  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

In  the  remote  county  of  Suffolk  the  unhappy 
John  Felton  was  born.  He  was  the  youngest 
son  of  an  ancient  family,  and  in  somewhat  narrow 
circumstances,  and  had  been  a  lieutenant  in  a 
regiment  of  foot,  under  the  command  of  Sir  John 
Ramsey,  in  the  expedition  against  Rhe.  He  was 
a  man  of  great  reserve,  which,  though  he  had  long 
led  a  soldier's  life,  in  the  course  of  which  he  ap- 
pears to  have  risen  from  the  ranks,  was  still  silent 
and  gloomy.  In  person  he  was  diminutive,  with  a 
meagre  form,  and  a  face  rendered  almost  ghastly 
from  the  expression  of  that  deep,  habitual,  and 
apparently  cau  eless  melancholy  to  which  we 
give  the  term  morbid;  and  thus  singularly  did 
these  outlines  of  his  character  correspond  with 
the  circumstances  of  his  daily  life.  So  strange 
was  it  to  discover  in  the  young  soldier  the  cha- 
racteristics attributable  to  a  cloister  rather  than 
to  a  camp,  that  one  turns  to  the  mournful  plea  of 
insanity  for  explanation.  But  no  defence  of  that 
nature,  or  on  that  ground,  was  ever  attempted 
for  Felton ;  unhappily,  so  much  has  lunacy  in- 
creased in  modern  times,  that  it  forms  now  one 
point  in  almost  every  case  of  unaccountable 
crime.  In  the  days  of  our  ancestors  it  was 
different.  Such  an  excuse  was  rare,  and  only 
applied  to  imbecility,  or  to  mania,  when  too 
apparent  to  be  disputed. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  93 

To  this  da}',  indeed,  there  has  been  found  no 
adequate  motive  for  the  deed,  which  Felton  long 
contemplated  in  the  depths  of  a  soul  that  never 
gave  utterance  to  its  joys  or  sorrows,  and  ex- 
changed no  sympathies  with  others.  Whatever 
"  may  have  been  the  immediate  or  greatest  motive 
of  that  felonious  conception,"  Sir  Henry  Wotton 
declares,  "  is  even  yet  in  the  clouds."  ^"^  The 
origin  of  that  dark  design  has,  nevertheless,  been 
referred  to  a  disappointment  in  Felton's  military 
career.  This  he  subsequently  denied,  by  saying 
that  the  Duke  had  always  shown  him  respect. 
Whilst  at  Rhe,  Felton's  captain  having  died  in 
England,  he  naturally  applied  to  Buckingham  for 
promotion.  The  Duke,  however,  consulted  the 
colonel  of  the  regiment,  and,  by  his  suggestion, 
gave  the  company  to  an  officer  named  Powell, 
who  happened  to  be  lieutenant  of  the  colonel's 
company,  and  a  man  of  great  bravery;  and 
Felton  himself  acknowledged  the  justice  and  ex- 
pediency of  this  preference  of  Powell  to  himself. 
So  that,  to  follow  the  same  authority,  the  idea 
of  any  rancour  being  harboured,  owing  to  this 
arrangement,  can  have  no  foundation.^^  But  the 
notion  has  been  taken  up  by  historians  adverse  to 
Buckingham — and  such   are   in   the    majority — 

^■*  Wottonianae  Reliquiae,  p.  233. 
95  Ibid. 


94  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

rather  to  heighten  the  impression  that  he  suf- 
fered for  an  act  of  injustice,  for  which  his  death 
was,  more  or  less,  a  retribution,  than  from  any- 
certain  conviction  on  the  point. 

There  was  also  another  cause  assigned  for  the 
crime  which  Felton  meditated.  In  his  native 
county  there  was  a  certain  knight  wdiom  the 
Duke  had  latterly  favoured  ;  and  between  this 
individual  and  Felton  there  "had  been  ancient 
quarrels  not  yet  healed,"  which  might  be  festering 
within  his  breast,  and  worked  up  by  his  own 
grievance  into  frenzy.  But  this  explanation  is 
also  rejected  by  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  whose  evi- 
dence is  the  best  that  can  be  given,  as  proceeding 
from  a  man  of  principle,  and  a  contemporary  and 
friend  of  Buckingham's. 

Three  hours  before  his  execution,  however, 
Felton,  either  as  a  palliation  to  others,  or  to  ex- 
cuse the  deed  to  himself,  alleged  that  the 
book  written  by  Dr.  Egglisham,  King  James's 
Scottish  physician,  in  which  the  Duke  was  por- 
trayed as  one  of  the  foulest  monsters  upon  earth, 
unfit  to  live  in  a  Christian  court,  or  even  within 
the  pale  of  humanity,  had  a  great  effect  upon 
his  mind,  in  inciting  him  to  what  he  deemed  an 
act  of  heroic  virtue.  The  fact,  indeed,  it  is  plain, 
was,  that  his  religious  convictions  had  an  all- 
powerful  influence  upon  his  judgment,  which  was 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  95 

warped  by  the  gloomy  bigotry  which  casts  a 
shadow  over  the  noblest  and  most  encouraging 
hopes  of  the  Christian.  The  tenor  of  this  un- 
happy man's  life  had  been  marked  by  seriousness 
and  religious  observances ;  but  it  was  the  religion 
which  condemned  all  who  differed — the  religion, 
not  of  love,  but  self-righteousness  and  hatred. 

During  the  leisure  of  peace — if  peace  that  can 
be  called  in  which  all  the  elements  of  civil  war 
were  being  engendered — the  Petition  of  Eight — 
that  great  measure,  which  even  Clarendon  allows, 
"was  of  no  prejudice  to  the  Crown" — received 
the  King's  assent.  Not  contented  with  what 
they  found  might  prove  a  bare  declaration  of  the 
law,  the  Commons  drew  up  a  Eemonstrance, 
addressed  to  the  King,  in  order  that  the  too 
great  power  of  Buckingham  might  be  diminished. 
The  promotion  of  Papists,  the  protection  of 
Arminians,  under  the  patronage  of  Neal  and 
Laud,  were  the  chief  subjects,  and  were  calculated 
to  arouse  and  inflame  the  passions  of  a  fanatic, 
like  Felton,  and  to  have  suggested  the  reasoning 
that  was  soon  warped,  by  prejudice  and  hatred, 
into  the  form  and  conception  of  guilt.  There 
were  other  subjects  of  complaint  in  that  celebrated 
Remonstrance,  which  touched  him  also — the  stand- 
ing commission  of  general  continued  to  Buck- 
ingham in  time  of  peace,  the  dismissal  of  faithful 


96  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

officers  from  various  places  of  trust,  the  failures  at 
Cadiz  and  at  Rhe — these  were  but  a  small  part  of 
that  important  document,  but  they  were  the  por- 
tion most  likely  to  excite  such  a  mind  as  that  of 
Felton.  He  stated,  indeed,  that  the  idea  of 
assassination,  which  he  had  repelled  by  stern 
efforts  of  conscience — for  he  was  a  man  misled 
and  mistaken,  but  not  devoid  of  certain  principles, 
and  he  dared  to  make  use  of  that  solemn  and 
misguiding  word,  conscience — was  revived,  with 
irresistible  force,  by  the  Remonstrance.  Never, 
hitherto,  had  the  members  most  distinguished  for 
oratory  in  parliament  reasoned  with  so  much 
force,  and  so  much  research,  and  so  great  a  depth 
of  legal  argument,  as  on  the  Petition  of  Right, 
and  its  successor,  the  Remonstrance.  It  was  the 
era  of  good  taste  and  profound  argument  in  that 
great  assembly .^^  All  tended  to  strengthen  Felton 
in  the  conviction  that  the  Duke  was  a  traitor  and 
oppressor,  whom  any  patriot  would  do  well  to 
assassinate. 

Then  he  read  works  which  maintained  the  law- 
fulness of  ridding  a  nation  of  an  oppressor ;  and 
the  voice  of  conscience  was  heard  no  more — a 
false  heroism  was  thenceforth  the  spectre  that 
lured  him  onwards.  Never  was  there  a  more 
striking  instance  of  the  influence  of  one  mind 
9«  Brodie. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  97 

over  another  than  that  which  the  books  of  the  clay 
had  over  the  mind  of  Felton ;  never  was  there  a 
more  prominent  exemplification  of  the  responsibili- 
ties of  a  writer,  even  if  his  words  chance  to  have 
only  an  ephemeral  reputation,  than  this  man's  crime. 

The  resolution  was  then  formed — Buckingham's 
life  was  to  be  sacrificed  for  the  public  good.  Sir 
Henry  Wotton  seems  to  think  that  every  plea 
adopted  by  Felton  in  explanation  of  this  design 
was  to  be  distrusted.  "  Whatever  were  the 
true  motives,  which,  I  think,  none  can  deter- 
mine but  the  Prince  of  Darkness  itself,  he  did 
thus   prosecute    the    eflPort." 

He  bought  for  tenpence,  in  a  cutler's  shop  on 
Tower  Hill,  a  knife — that  instrument,  the  blow 
of  which  paralyzed  England — and  sewed  the 
sheath  into  the  lining  of  his  pocket,  so  that  he  could 
at  any  time  draw  out  the  knife  with  one  hand 
— his  other   being  maimed   and  powerless. 

Being  thus  provided,  he  watched  in  gloom  and 
privacy  (for  he  was  very  poor)  the  opportunity 
over  which  he  brooded. 

Meantime,  Buckingham  was  mingling,  in  the 
full  confidence  of  his  fearless  nature,  in  the  affairs 
of  that  world  which  he  was  so  soon  to  quit  for 
ever.  His  unpopularity  was  at  its  acme,  and  if 
he  feared  not  for  himself,  there  were  friends  who 
trembled  for  his  safety.     Sir  Clement  Throgmor- 

VOL.  III.  H 


98  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

ton,  a  man  of  great  consideration  and  judgment, 
one  day  asked  a  private  conference,  and  advised 
the  Duke  to  wear  a  coat  of  mail  underneath  his 
his  outer  garment.  The  Duke  received  the  sug- 
gestion very  kindly,  but  gave  this  reply, 
"Against  popular  fury  a  coat  of  mail  would  be 
but  a  weak  defence,  and  with  regard  to  an  attack 
from  any  single  man,  he  conceived  there  was  no 
danger."  "  So  dark,"  says  Wotton,  "  is  destiny." 
This  consciousness  of  being  the  object  of  uni- 
versal hatred  probably  increased  the  keen  desire 
which  now  possessed  the  Duke's  mind  of  retriev- 
ing the  discredit  into  which  his  failure  had 
plunged  him.  During  the  whole  of  the  spring, 
preparations  for  a  fresh  descent  on  La  Rochelle 
had  been  in  contemplation.  As  good  a  squadron 
as  that  which  Admiral  Pennington  had  previously 
commanded  was  ready  at  Plymouth  by  the  end 
of  February,  ten  ships  having  been  pressed  into 
the  service.  Several  new  vessels  were  built,  not>- 
withstanding  that  the  workmen  of  the  navy  at 
Chatham  complained  that  they  had  not  received 
any  pay  for  seven  months.  Buckingham  was, 
at  one  time,  on  the  point  of  visiting  Plymouth, 
but  went  to  Newmarket  instead.^'  During  the 
session  of  Parliament  his  brother-in-law,  the  Earl 

"^  Calendar,  vol.  xciv.,  No.  96. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  99 

of  Denbigh,  was  dispatched  with  a  fleet  to  the 
relief  of  La  Rochelle,  which  was  blockaded  by 
the  French,  but  he  returned  without  even  at- 
tempting to  effect  anything  ;  and  the  unfortunate 
town  was  left  to  its  fate.  Richelieu^  besieging 
it  by  circumvallations,  constructed  a  mole 
across  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  leaving  room 
only  for  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  sea;  and 
destruction  seemed  inevitable.  It  was,  therefore, 
a  very  probable  means  of  recovering  his  credit 
at  home,  for  the  Duke  again  to  attempt  the  relief 
of  those  who,  as  Protestants,  represented  a  cause 
dear  to  English  hearts.  Independently  of  this,  it 
is  not  unlikely  that  old  rivalship  with  the  saga- 
cious Cardinal  may  have  influenced  Buckingham 
to  undertake  a  second  expedition  to  La  Rochelle.^^ 
It  is,  perhaps,  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  Bucking- 
ham's name  should  be  covered  with  so  much  oppro- 
brium after  his  death,  when  the  fate  of  the  heroes 
w^ho  defended  La  Rochelle  is  remembered.  In  the 
October  of  the  year  in  which  the  Duke  perished. 
La  Rochelle,  long  refusing  to  yield,  was  forced 
to  submit.  The  inhabitants  surrendered  at  dis- 
cretion— even  with  an  English  fleet,  commanded 
by  Lord  Sidney,  in  sight.  Of  fifteen  thousand 
men  who  had  been  enclosed  in  the  town,  only 
four  thousand  survived  famine  and  fatigue,  to  lay 

»8  Brodie — Hume. 

H  2 


100  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

down  their  arms  before  the  generals  sent  by 
Richelieu. 

To  make  a  last  effort  for  these  valiant  sufferers 
was,  therefore,  the  wisest  determination  that 
Buckingham  could  form.  The  fleet  which  Lord 
Denbigh  had  commanded  was  in  good  condition, 
and  all  at  home  had  learned  experience  through 
failure.  He  had  taken  that  severe  lesson  to  his 
own  heart.  Had  Buckingham  been  spared  to 
relieve  La  Rochelle,  and  to  recover  for  England  the 
honour  of  her  sullied  reputation,  his  errors  would 
doubtless  have  been  forgiven. 

Before  leaving  London,  the  Duke  went  to  take 
leave  of  Laud,  then  Bishop  of  London.  Laud 
had  now,  both  in  civil  and  ecclesiastical  matters, 
a  great  influence  over  the  King :  of  this  Buck- 
ingham was  fully  sensible. 

Sir  Henry  Wotton,  who  had  made  some  in- 
quiries whether  the  Duke  had  had  any  presen- 
timent of  his  death,  relates  a  touching  scene  be- 
tween the  Duke  and  Laud. 

"  My  Lord,"  Buckingham  said,  "  you  have,  I 
know,  very  free  access  to  the  King,  our  sovereign ; 
let  me  pray  you  to  remind  his  Majesty  to  be  good 
to  my  poor  wife  and  children." 

At  these  words,  or  perhaps  rather  on  looking 
at  the  expression  of  countenance  with  which  they 
were  uttered,  the  Bishop,  with  some  uneasiness, 


GEORGE  YILLIERS.  101 

asked  the  Duke  whether  he  had  any  forebodings 
in  his  mind  which  he  did  not  like  to  betray  ? 

"No,"  replied  the  Duke;  "but  I  think  some 
adventure  may  kill  me  as  much  as  any  other 
man" 

The  day  before  he  was  assassinated,  the  Duke 
being  ill,  Charles  the  First  visited  him  whilst  he 
was  in  bed.  After  a  long  and  serious  conversation 
in  private,  they  separated,  Buckingham  embrac- 
ing the  King  "  in  a  very  unusual  and  passionate 
manner ; "  and  he  also  showed  great  emotion  on 
taking  leave  of  Lord  Holland,  "as  if  his  soul 
had  divined  he  should  see  them  no  more." 

The  twentieth  of  August  was  his  birthday.  He 
had  completed  his  thirty-sixth  year  —  that 
period  which  has  been  marked  by  a  great  writer 
as  the  departure  of  youth* — it  might  have  been, 
perhaps,  in  Buckingham's  case,  the  beginning  of 
wisdom  extracted  from  experience. 

It  was  the  age  of  omens  and  other  superstitious 
weaknesses ;  and  supernatural  warnings  were  not 
wanting  to  heighten  the  effect  of  the  tragedy  that 
was  soon  to  be  acted.  Neither  did  they  who  fore- 
boded evil  to  the  Duke  wait  until  after  the  event 
to  bring  forth  their  ghostly  revelations.  One  day, 
some  little  time  before  the  Duke's  death,  he  was 
playing  at  bowls  with  the  King  in  Spring  Gardens. 
*  Student. 


102  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

Buckingham,  as  he  usually  did,even  in  Charles's  pre- 
sence, kept  his  hat  on,  a  piece  of  presumption  which 
irritated  a  Scotsman  named  Wilson,  who,  in  his 
wrath,  tossed  off  the  Duke's  hat,  and  declared  he 
would  punish  impertinence  wherever  he  met  it  in 
the  same  way.  On  looking  round  for  this  man,  he 
had  vanished,  and  was  nowhere  to  be  found.  The 
courtiers  marvelled  at  the  incident,  and  regarded 
it  as  ominous  of  the  Duke's  fate ;  but  he  laughed 
at  them  for  their  folly,  and  showed  no  fear.^^ 

His  indifference  was  regarded  as  infatuation; 
in  fact,  it  proves  that  the  Duke  was,  in  some 
respects,  superior  to  those  whom  he  most  re- 
spected. There  was  no  lone  spinster  in  the 
country  more  given  to  believe  in  dreams  and 
omens  than  Laud ;  and  his  diary  contains  perpetual 
references  to  his  dreams.  Every  slight  incident 
had  its  peculiar  meaning,  foreshadowing  some 
great  event.  Nor  does  Lord  Clarendon  rise 
above  the  tone  of  the  times,  in  his  relation  of  that 
famous  ghost  story  which  forms  one  of  the  most 
prominent  incidents  of  Buckingham's  latest  days. 

Old  Sir  George  Villiers  had  now  been  dead 
eighteen  years,  and  perhaps  few  of  his  family, 
and  certainly  not  his  wife,  who  had  been 
twice  married,   ever  wished   to   see   him    again. 

«*  Balfour's  Annals,  MSS.,  Advocate's  Library,  quoted 
from  Brodie,  vol.  ii.,  p.  209. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  103 

There  was  a  certain  Mr.  Nicholas  Towse,  how- 
ever, living  in  BIshopsgate  Without,  London,  to 
whom  the  aged  knight  appeared  in  the  spirit, 
during  the  year  1627,  making  choice  of  that  indi- 
vidual as  the  depositary  of  secrets  beyond  the 
grave,  because  he  had  known  him  whilst  he  was  a 
boy  at  school  in  Leicestershire,  near  Brookesby. 
As  a  mark  of  friendship,  therefore,  the  apparition 
of  Sir  George  favoured  Mr.  Towse  with  his  reve- 
lations, and  stood  one  night  at  the  foot  of  his 
bed,  dressed  in  the  costume  of  the  time  of  Eliza- 
beth. There  was  a  candle  in  the  room,  and  ^ir. 
Towse  was  perfectly  wakeful.  On  beholding  Sir 
George,  he  uttered,  according  to  his  own  account, 
the  natural  inquiry,  "  What  he  was,  and  whether 
he  was  a  man  ?  '*  To  which  the  apparition  an- 
swered, "No."  Then  Towse,  in  considerable 
emotion,  asked,  "  Was  he  a  devil  ?  "  To  which 
the  apparition  still  answered,  "  No."  Then  Mr. 
Towse,  with  increasing  agitation,  said,  "  In  the 
name  of  God,  tell  me  w^hat  you  are  ?  " 

"  I  am,"  replied  the  spectre,  in  doublet  and 
hose,  "  the  spectre  of  Sir  George  Yilliers,  the 
father  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  ;  "  adding,  that 
because  he  believed  Mr.  Towse  loved  him,  and 
was  sensible  of  the  former  kindness  that  he  had 
shown  him,  he  had  selected  him  as  the  bearer  of  a 
message  to  the   Duke  of  Buckingham,   warning 


104  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

him  in  such  a  manner  as  to  prevent  much  mis- 
chief and  present  ruin  to  the  Duke. 

Whilst  the  apparition  was  speaking,  Towse  be- 
came more  and  more  convinced  of  his  identity,  and 
more  fully  conscious  that  the  long  defunct  master  of 
a  noble  house  stood  before  him ;  nevertheless,  he 
refused  to  do  Sir  George's  bidding,  saying  that  it 
would  bring  ridicule  on  him  to  carry  to  the  Duke 
such  a  message.  But  the  ghost  earnestly  entreated 
him  to  comply,  assuring  him,  after  the  manner  of 
ghosts,  that  there  were  certain  passages  in  the 
Duke's  life  known  only  to  himself  and  his  son, 
and  that  the  revelation  of  these  would  plainly 
show  the  Duke  it  was  no  "  distempered  fancy, 
but  a  reality,  that  he  wished  to  disclose." 

That  night  was  one  of  irresolution,  if  not  of  in- 
credulity ;  but,  on  the  next,  the  unhappy  Towse, 
thus  picked  out  for  so  ghostly  a  service,  promised 
to  go  to  the  Duke.  He  went,  indeed,  and  found  out 
Sir  Thomas  Freeman  and  Sir  Ralph  Bladden, 
the  Duke's  chamberlains,  by  whom  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Duke.  Then  followed  some  pri- 
vate and  agitated  interviews  between  Bucking- 
ham and  Towse,  and  the  cautions  of  the  ghost 
were  fully  and  forcibly  communicated  :  they  re- 
lated chiefly  to  Buckingham's  patronage  of  Laud, 
and  suggested  some  popular  acts  which  the  Duke 
was  to  perform  in  Parliament — and,  in  short,  con- 


GEORGE  VILLIEKS.  105 

tained  advice  tliat  any  reasonable  man  might 
have  offered.  But  nothing  that  was  said  by  Mr. 
Towse  made  the  slightest  impression  on  the 
Duke,  except,  when  certain  passages  of  his  life 
were  referred  to,  with  which  the  ghost  had 
primed  Mr.  Towse,  he  owned  he  had  believed 
"  that  no  living  creature  knew  of  them  but  him- 
self, and  that  it  must  be  either  God  or  the  devil 
that  had  revealed  them."  The  Duke  then  offered 
to  get  Mr.  Towse  knighted,  and  to  have  him 
made  a  burgess  in  the  forthcoming  Parliament. 
But  Mr.  Towse,  finding  that  the  obstinate 
favourite  was  deaf  to  his  advice,  left  him,  prog- 
nosticating that  the  Duke's  death  would  happen 
at  a  certain  time — which  prognostic  was  fulfilled. 
Mr.  Towse  then  returned  to  Bishopsgate  Vf  ith- 
out ;  and,  there  is  much  reason  to  believe,  laboured 
under  mental  malady ;  for  the  visits  of  the  appa- 
rition were  now  so  frequent  that  he  grew  familiar 
with  him,  "  as  if  it  had  been  a  friend  or  acquaint- 
ance that  had  come  to  visit  him."  And  from 
this  very  unpleasant  guest  Towse  learned  to  see 
in  perspective  many  events  that  had  not  then 
dawned  on  England ;  more  especially  the  troubles 
of  Prynne,  who  was  Towse's  father-in-law — which 
was  contrary  to  all  rule,  as  a  ghost  should  keep  to 
one  subject.  On  the  day  of  Buckingham's  death, 
also,  Mr.  Towse  and  his  wife  being  at  Windsor 


106  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

Castle,  where  Towse  had  an  office,  they  were 
sitting  in  company,  when  he  started  up,  exclaim- 
ing, "  The  Duke  of  Buckingham  is  slain ! "  At 
the  very  moment  that  these  words  were  uttered 
the  blow  had  been  given.  Towse  dying  soon 
after,  also  foretold  his  own  death. 

This  narrative,  thought  worthy  of  insertion  by 
Clarendon,  and  therefore  not  to  be  completely 
disregarded  in  any  biography  of  Buckingham, 
is  taken,  however,  from  a  letter  penned  at 
Boulogne,  by  one  Edmund  Wyndham,  in  1672, 
twenty  years  after  the  event.*^  According  to 
Lord  Clarendon,  Buckingham,  after  hearing 
Towse's  revelation,  was  observed  ever  afterwards 
to  be  very  melancholy.  That  he  had  misgivings 
as  to  his  return,  we  have  seen ;  but  there  are  few 
men  so  insensible,  at  such  a  moment,  as  to  be 
quite  free  from  presentiment  of  evil — more  es- 
pecially one  on  whom  the  eyes  of  the  country 
were  directed  in  resentment,  and  regarding 
whom  the  Commons  was  then  preparing  a  Remon- 
strance.! 

Felton,  meantime,  was  intent  on  pursuing  his 

*  The  letter  from  Edmund  Wyndham,  of  Kattisford, 
county  Somerset,  was  addressed  to  Dr.  Robert  Plot,  who 
wished  to  have  the  story  correctly  stated,  in  order  to  correct 
the  false  representations  of  William  Lilly. 

1  "  Biographia  Britannica,"  Art.  "  Villiers,"  Note. 

t  See  Appendix  A. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  107 

scheme.  The  frank  and  kindly  manner  of  the 
Duke  towards  his  officers  and  soldiers  at  Rhe, 
his  personal  courage,  and  his  participation  in  the 
hardships  aU  had  undergone  in  that  expedition,  had 
failed  to  propitiate  the  assassin,  who  was,  in  fact, 
stimulated  by  the  fiercest  of  all  incentives — 
political  hatred,  justified  by  the  plea  of  religion. 
He  set  ofi",  therefore,  to  Portsmouth,  and,  partly 
on  horseback,  and  partly  on  foot,  accomplished 
that  journey  ;  and  perhaps  the  desperate  state  of 
his  fortunes  added  to  his  gloomy  views  and 
reckless  designs,  into  which  one  thought  of  self- 
preservation  never  entered.  At  a  few  miles  from 
Portsmouth  he  was  seen  sharpening  the  fatal  knife 
on  a  stone  ;  he  arrived  at  that  city  with  the  deter- 
mination that,  should  his  scheme  of  assassination 
fail  for  want  of  opportunity,  he  would  enlist  as 
a  volunteer,  in  order  to  accomplish  it  eventually. 

There  was,  of  course,  considerable  bustle  in  the 
town;  and  on  entering  it,  when  the  ghastly 
murderer  stood  unobserved  amongst  the  crowd, 
there  was  too  numerous  a  train  about  the  Duke 
for  Felton  to  reach  him.  Fearful  of  observation,  he 
kept  himself  indoors  one  morning  after  his  arrival ; 
but,  on  the  ensuing  day,  repaired  to  the  house 
where  Buckingham  was  staying.  The  Duke  was 
at  that  time  at  breakfast,  and  little  attention  was 
paid  by  a  number  of  suitors  and  applicants  who 


108  LIFE    AND   TIMES    OF 

were  waiting  for  him  in  the  antechamber,  to  the 
diminutive  being  who  was  watching,  with  his 
dark  purpose,  among  the  unconscious  crowd. 
As  there  were  several  military  men,  amongst 
whom  was  the  Due  de  Soubise,  with  Buckingham, 
as  well  as  Sir  Thomas  Fryer,  much  animation 
pervaded  the  conversation,  in  consequence  of 
a  report  having  reached  Portsmouth  that  La 
Rochelle  had  been  relieved.  Soubise  and  his  fol- 
lowers believed  that  this  report  was  set  on  foot  by 
some  agents  of  the  French,  in  order  to  induce  the 
English  to  relax  in  their  preparations,  until  the 
mole,  which  it  was  Richelieu's  plan  to  form  at  the 
mouth  of  the  harbour,  should  be  completed.  He 
and  the  other  foreigners  spoke  with  vehemence, 
and  in  tones  which  the  English,  who  were  listen- 
ing, deemed  to  be  those  of  anger.  The  Duke,  it 
appeared,  was  inclined  to  believe  the  report,  and 
the  eagerness  of  Soubise  was  not,  therefore,  to  be 
matter  of  surprise,  since  his  interests,  and  those 
of  his  adherents,  were  irrevocably  engaged  in  the 
approaching  expedition.  At  length,  however,  the 
conference  ended;  Soubise  took  his  leave,  and 
Buckingham  rose  to  quit  the  chamber  where  he 
had  breakfasted. 

It  was,  probably,  with  a  pre-occupied  mind  that 
he  thus  prepared  to  go  out ;  and  it  is  very  possi- 
ble that  he  scarcely  observed  a  small  figure,  which 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  109 

he  may  not  even  have  recognized,  which  was  lifting 
up,  as  he  passed  on,  the  hangings  between  the  room 
and  the  antechamber.  This  was  Felton.  Bucking- 
ham, on  his  way,  stopped  an  instant  to  speak  to  Sir 
Thomas  Fryer,  one  of  his  Colonels,  who  was  a 
short  man — so  that,  in  order  to  hear  his  reply,  the 
Duke  bent  down  his  head  somewhat.  Fryer 
then  drew  back,  and,  at  that  moment,  Felton, 
striking  across  the  Colonel's  arm,  stabbed  Buck- 
ingham a  little  above  the  heart.  The  knife  was 
left  in  the  body ;  the  Duke,  with  a  sudden  effort, 
drew  it  out,  and  exclaiming,  "The  villain  has 
killed  me,"  pursued  the  assassin  out  of  the 
parlour  into  the  hall  or  antechamber,  where  he 
sank  down,  and,  falling  under  a  table,  drew  a  deep 
breath,  and  expired. 

Then  the  utmost  confusion  ensued.  The  English, 
misled  by  what  had  passed  at  breakfast,  accused 
Soubise  and  his  followers  of  the  murder;  and  they 
would  have  been  instantly  sacrificed  to  the  fury  of 
the  populace,  had  not  some  persons  of  cooler 
feelings  interposed  in  their  behalf.  No  one  had 
seen  the  murderer;  he  had  come  in  unnoticed, 
and  had  withdrawn  in  like  manner.  At  this 
moment,  a  hat,  into  which  a  paper  was  sewn,  was 
found  near  the  door ;  it  was  eagerly  examined, 
and  some  writing  on  the  paper  read  with  avidity, 
and  these  words  were  deciphered  : — 


110  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

"That  man  is  cowardly,  base,  and  deserves 
neither  the  name  of  a  gentleman  nor  soldier, 
who  will  not  sacrifice  his  life  for  the  honour  of 
God,  and  safety  of  his  prince  and  country.  Let 
no  man  commend  me  for  doing  it,  but  rather 
discommend  themselves ;  for  if  God  had  not 
taken  away  our  hearts  for  our  sins,  he  could 
not  have  gone  so  long  unpunished. 

"  Jno.  Felton."* 

Whilst  the  bystanders  were  reading  these  words, 
the  body  of  the  Duke  had  been  conveyed  to  the 
inner  apartment,  from  which  he  had  issued,  hav- 
ino^  been  first  laid  on  the  table  of  the  ante- 
chamber,  or  hall ;  and  in  this  inner  chamber  it  was 
left,  without  a  single  person,  even  a  domestic,  to 
watch  over  his  remains,  or  to  give  him  that  tribute 
of  sorrowing  respect  which  is  due  to  the  poorest. 
And  this  singular  neglect  has  been  regarded  as 
a  proof  of  indifiference  in  those  who,  but  a  few 
minutes  previously,  were  crowding  round  the 
powerful  Minister  and  General.  But  it  was,  in 
fact,  one  of  those  accidents  which  often  bear  a  very 
different  construction,  when  they  are  considered 
relatively  to  the  circumstances  of  the  hour,  to  that 

*  The  original  letter  was  in  possession  of  the  late  ISIr. 
Upcott,  by  whom  the  author  of  this  Memoir  was  presented 
with  a  fac-simile.  It  is,  however,  given  in  all  the  histories 
of  this  period. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  1 1 1 

placed  on  them.  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  to  whom  the 
fact  was  mentioned  by  one  of  the  Duke's  friends, 
speaks  of  it  as  "beyond  all  wonder;"  but  ac- 
counts for  it  by  the  horror  which  the  murder  had 
excited,  added  to  the  astonishment  at  the  sudden 
disappearance  of  the  murderer,  who  had  glided 
from  the  terrible  scene  like  an  actor  who  has 
done  his  part,  and  makes  his  exit.  For  a  time, 
however,  whilst  high  words  were  heard  between 
the  Frenchmen  and  their  accusers,  whilst  mur- 
murs from  the  street  below,  of  the  eager  and 
infuriated  crowd,  were  changed  into  yells  of  ven- 
geance, that  cold  corpse  lay  unheeded ;  "  thus, 
upon  the  withdrawing  of  the  sun,  does  the 
shadow  depart  from  the  painted  dial."^  All 
were,  indeed,  in  the  house,  occupied  in  asking 
again  and  again  the  question.  Where  could  the 
owner  of  the  hat  be? — for  he,  doubtless,  was 
the  assassin.  Whilst  they  were  thus  talking,  a 
man  w^ithout  a  hat  was  seen  walking  with  perfect 
composure  up  and  down  before  the  door.  "  Here," 
cried  one  of  the  crowd,  "  is  the  man  who  killed 
the  Duke , "  upon  which  Felton  calmly  said,  "  I 
am  he,  let  no  person  suffer  that  is  innocent.'* 
Then  the  populace  rushed  upon  him  with  drawn 
swords,  to  which  Felton  offered  no  defence,  pre- 
ferring rather  to  die  at  once,  than  to  abide  the  issue 
2  Sir  Philip  Warwick's  Memoirs,  p.  35. 


112  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

of  justice.  He  was,  however,  rescued  by  others  less 
violent — a  circumstance  which  was  thought  very- 
fortunate  for  the  popular  party,  on  whom  a  stigma 
might  have  rested  had  the  murderer  been  killed ; 
and  Felton  being  secured,  was  conveyed  to  a 
small  sentry-box;  he  was  instantly  loaded  with 
heavy  irons,  which  prevented  his  either  standing 
upright  or  lying  down  in  that  narrow  prison, 
where  he  remained  sometime,  whilst  the  mob 
were  raging  without  in  the  streets.^ 

The  Duchess  of  Buckingham  was  in  an  upper 
room  of  that  house  in  which  the  husband  whom 
she  had  "  loved,"  to  use  her  own  words^  ^'  as  never 
woman  loved  man,"  was  murdered.  She  had 
not,  when   it  happened,  risen  from  her  bed.'^ 

The  following  very  graphic  account,  written  by 
a  very  devoted  friend  of  Buckingham,  Sir 
Dudley  Carleton,  presents,  in  several  details,  a 
somewhat  different  delineation  of  this  scene  of 
murder,  to  that  which  has  been  related,  collected 
from  various  sources,  although,  in  various  in- 
stances, it  is  confirmatory  of  the  statements 
usually  received.^ 

"  S'' — If  y*  ill  newes  we  have  heard  (doe  not  as 

3  See  Brodie — Wotton — Hume. 
*  Reliq.  Wotton.,  p.  234. 

5  It  shows  iu  what  maimer  the  Duchess  was  informed  of 
her  husband's  death. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  1  13 

their  use  is)  out  flye  these  Ires,*  they  will  bring  you 
y^  worst  of  y®  strangest  I  think  you  ever  re- 
ceived :  sure  I  am,  whatever  passed  my  pen.  Our 
noble  Duke  in  y^  midst  of  his  army  he  had  ready 
at  Portsmouth  as  well  shipping  as  land  forces, 
in  y^  height  of  his  favour  with  our  Gracious 
Master,  who  was  herd  by  at  this  place  and  in  the 
greatest  joy  and  alacrity  I  ever  saw  him  in  my 
life  at  y^  newes  he  had  received  about  of  y^  clock 
in  y^  morning  on  Saturday  last  of  y^  relief  of 
Rochell,  in  that  fort,  that  y*  place  might  well 
attend  his  coming,  wherewith  he  was  hasten- 
ing to  y"  King,  who  that  morning  had  sent  for 
him  by  me  upon  other  occasions ; — at  his  going  out 
of  a  lower  parlour  where  he  usually  sat,  and  had 
then  broken  his  fast  in  presence  of  many  standers 
by  (Frenchmen  with  Monsieur  de  Soubise, 
officers  of  his  army  and  those  of  his  own  Trayns) 
was  stabbed  unto  y^  heart  a  little  above  y* 
breast  with  a  knife  by  one  Felton,  an  Englishman, 
being  a  Keformed  Lieutenant,  who  hastening  out 
of  y'^  doore  and  y"*  duke  having  pulled  out  y^  knife 
which  was  left  in  y^  wound  and  following  him 
out  of  y*  parlour  into  y®  hall,  with  his  hand 
putt  to  his  sword,  there  fell  down  dead  with  much 
effusion  of    bloud   at   his    mouth   and    nostrils. 

*  Letters. 
VOL.  III.  I 


114  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

V 

The  Lady  Anglesea,*  then  looking  down  into 
y  hall  out  of  an  open  Gallery,  which  crossed 
y^  end  of  it,  and  being  spectator  of  this  tragical 
fight,  went  immediately  with  a  cry  into  y* 
Duchesses  Chamber,  who  was  in  bed,  and  then 
fell  down  on  y^  floor,  so  surprized  y^  poor 
Duchesse  with  this  sad  ....  matin  .  .  .  .  f 
The  murderer  in  y^  midst  of  y^  noise  and  tumult, 
every  man  drawing  his  sword  and  no  man  know- 
ing whom  to  strike,  nor  from  whom  to  defend 
himself,  slipt  out  into  y*  kitchen  and  there  stood 
with  some  others  unespyed,  when  a  voyce  being 
currant  in  the  court  to  w''^  y^  window  and 
doore  of  y®  kitchen  answered  (a  Frenchman,  a 
Frenchman),  and  his  guilty  conscience  making 
him  believe  it  was  "  Felton,  Felton  "  (who  being 
otherwise  unknown  and  undiscovered  might  well 
have  escaped)  he  came  out  of  y^  kitchen  with  his 
sword  drawn,  and  presenting  himselfe,  said,  I 
am  the  man :  some  offering  to  assayle  him  and 
one  running  at  him  vnth  a  spit,  he  flung  down 
his  sword  and  rendered  himselfe  to  y^  company, 
who  being  ready  to  handle  him  as  he  deserved  by 
tearing  him  in  pieces  I  took  hiui  from  them,  and 

•  Lady  Anglesea,  the  sister-in-law  of  Buckingham's 
mother,  being  the  wife  of  his  brother,  Christopher,  Earl 
of  Anglesea. 

t  There  is  an  hiatus  here  in  the  MS. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  115 

having  committed  him  to  y^  custody  of  some 
officers,  when  1  had  taken  y^  best  order  I  could 
for  other  affairs  in  so  great  confusion,  jointly  with 
Secretary  Cooke  I  examined  y^  man  and  found  he 
had  no  particular  offence  against  y^  Duke,  more 
than  all  others  for  want  of  some  small  entertay- 
ments  were  owing  him :  but  he  grounded  his 
practise  upon  y^  Parliament's  Remonstrance  as  to 
make  himselfe  a  Martyr  for  his  Country,  which 
he  confessed  to  have  resolved  to  execute  y^  Mon- 
day before,  he  being  then  at  London,  and  came 
from  thence  expressly  by  the  Wednesday  morn- 
ing, arriving  at  Portsmouth  y^  very  morning,  not 
above  half  an  hour  before  he  committed  it.  We 
could  not  then  discover  any  complices,  neither 
did  we  take  more  than  his  free  and  willing  con- 
fession :  but  now  His  Majestie  hath  ordayned  by 
Commission  y*"  Lord  Treaesurer,  Lord  Steward, 
Earl  of  Dorset,  Secretary  Cooke  and  myselfe  to 
proceed  with  him  as  y*  nature  of  y®  fact  requires, 
and  wee  shall  begin  this  afternoon  :  meane  while 
I  would  not  but  give  you  this  relation  to  y^  end 
you  may  know  y*  truth  of  this  bloudy  act, 
which  will  flye  about  the  world  diversly  reported 
to  you,  and  you  should  not  find  it  strange  such  a 
blowe  to  be  struck  in  y  midst  of  y^  Duke's 
friends  and  followers :  you  must  know  y^  mur- 
derer took  his  time  and  place  at  y^  presse  near 

I  2 


116  LIFE    AND   TIMES   OF 

y"  issue  of  y^  room,  and  many  of  us  were  stept  out 
to  our  horses,  as  I  my  selfe  was  to  go  to  Court 
with  the  Duke.  The  murderer  glory ed  in  his 
acte  y^  first  day ;  but  when  I  told  him  he  was 
y*  first  assassin  of  an  Englishman,  a  gentleman,  a 
soldier,  and  a  protestant,  he  shrunk  at  it,  and  is 
now  grown  penitent.  It  seems  this  man  and 
Ravillac  were  of  no  other  Religion  (though  he 
professeth  other)  than  assassanisme ;  they  have 
the  same  maxims  as  you  wiU  see  by  two  writings 
were  found  sowed  in  bis  hat,  we*"  goe  here- 
with. 

"From  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester  to"  [not  addressed.] « 

In  another  letter,  addressed  to  the  King  of 
Bohemia  by  Sir  Charles  Morgan,  it  was  also  shown 
in  what  sanguine  spirits  the  Duke  was,  and  how 
he  was  forming  good  resolutions,  when  he  re- 
ceived the  fatal  blow  which  cut  him  ofiP  from  all 
hope  of  retrieving  the  errors  he  so  candidly  con- 
fessed, or  of  completing  the  work  of  reforma- 
tion, in  various  departments,  which  he  hoped  to 
accomplish.  Although  we  may  feel  assured  that 
the  blow  was  suffered  to  fall  for  some  purpose 
of  mercy,  yet  never  did  any  sudden  death  seem 
more  untimely. 

The  King  was  only  about  six  miles  from  Ports- 

«  Domestic  State  Papers,  August  27,  1628.  No.  21. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  1 1 7 

moutb,  whence  he  intended  doubtless  to  witness 
the  departure  of  a  friend  whom  he  never  ceased 
to  lament.  He  was  at  prayers  when  Sir  John 
Hippesley  came  suddenly  into  the  Presence  Cham- 
ber, where  service  was  that  day  performed,  and 
whispered  the  news  into  his  Majesty's  ear. 
Charles  did  not  permit  a  single  feature  of  his 
face  to  express  either  astonishment  or  distress ; 
and,  when  a  deep  pause  ensued,  the  appalled 
chaplain  thinking  to  spare  his  Majesty  the  dis~ 
tress  of  remaining  during  the  service,  he  calmly 
ordered  him  to  proceed  with  the  prayers — and, 
until  those  were  concluded,  preserved  the  same 
undisturbed  demeanour.  Some  there  were  who 
argued,  from  this  perfect  mastery  over  his  feel- 
ings, that  the  King  did  not  regret  the  death  of 
one  who  had  rendered  him  so  unpopular,  and 
from  whom  he  could  not  unloose  the  bonds  which 
early  habit  and  youthful  friendship  had  drawn  so 
closely  as  to  convert  them  into  shackles.  But  the 
deep  sorrow  which  Charles  felt  was  shown  in 
his  affectionate  care  of  those  whom  his  favourite 
loved;  nor  was  it,  as  some  supposed,  without  a 
stern  effort  that  he  controlled  his  emotions 
whilst  he  remained  amid  those  assembled  in 
prayer.  No  sooner  was  the  service  over,  than 
he  suddenly  departed  to  his  chamber,  and,  throw- 
ing himself  on  his  bed,  gave  full  vent  to  a  pas- 


118  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

sion  of  grief,  and,  weeping  long  and  bitterly, 
paid  to  the  poor  Duke  the  tribute  of  his  anguish, 
— lamenting  not  only  the  loss  of  an  excellent 
friend  and  servant,  but  "  the  terrible  manner  of 
the  Duke's  death."  And  he  continued  for  many- 
days  in  the  deepest  melancholy.' 

Of  course,  in.  those  days,  this  fearful  event 
was  said  to  have  been  foretold,  not  only  by  a 
ghost,  but  in  dreams,  and  by  presentiments. 
Sir  James  Bagg,  one  of  the  Duke's  most  trusted 
servants,  has  left  the  following  proof  of  his  belief 
in  dreams  : — 

"  Right  Honoeable — Hand  in  hand  came 
to  my  unfortunate  hand  yo  Expps.*  and  my 
noble  friend  Mr.  Secretarie  Cooke's,  and  yo' 
Honors  leynes  could  not  be  but  welcome  although 
they  brought  vnto  mee  tbe  sadd  and  heavy 
newes  of  that  damnable  act  of  that  accursed 
ffelton,  wc*"  hath  so  seated  itself  in  my  heart  as 
it  will  hould  memorie  there,  of  the  untymilie 
losse  of  my  deere  and  gracious  Lord  to  my  un- 
pacified  sorrow  untill  my  Death;  for  as  I  par- 
took wt^  him  of  his  comforts  living,  I  will  have 
a  share  of  his  sorrowes  after  him.  Oh  my  Lord  ! 
his  end  was  upon  Satterdau  morning  The  dale 
of  his  dissolving  tould  mee  by  a  dreame,  discribed 
in  all.  It  wanted  but  the  damned  name  of  Felton. 
^  Clarendon.  *  Expresses. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  1 1  9 

But  that  fiende  unworthy  of  it  was  entltuled  by 
the  name  of  Souldier.  This  Dreame  tould  my 
Wife  and  dearest  friends,  did  not  a  little  trou- 
ble mee,  but  now  the  trueth  thereof  torments  me. 

"  Yo  leynes  my  only  comforte  brought  wt^ 
them  his  Mat*  commands.  In  all  I  doe  obey 
them,"  &c.,  &c. 

The  letter  is  addressed  thus  from  Sir  James 
Bagg — '^  For  his  Lordship,"  and  dated,  "  Augt. 
28th,  1628."  8 

Amongst  the  Duke's  relations  the  Countess 
of  Denbigh  was  most  beloved  by  him,  and  his 
affection  was  warmly  returned.  On  the  very 
day  of  his  death  he  wrote  to  her.  Whilst  she  was 
penning  her  answer,  her  paper  was  moistened 
with  her  tears,  in  a  passion  of  grief  so  poignant 
and  so  despairing,  that  she  could  only  account 
for  it  by  believing  those  transports  of  sorrow  to 
have  been  prophetic.  She  wrote  to  him  these 
words : — 

"  I  will  pray  for  your  happy  return,  which  I 
look  to  with  a  great  cloud  over  my  head,  too 
heavy  for  my  poor  heart  to  bear  without  torment. 
But  I  hope  the  great  God  of  Heaven  will  bless 
you."^ 

*  Majesty's. 

8  Domestic  State  Papers,  Aug.  1628,  No.  26. 

'  Biog.  Brit. 


120  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

On  the  day  after  the  Duke's  death,  the  Bishop 
of  Ely,  who  was  the  devoted  friend  of  Lady 
Denbigh,  being  considered  the  fittest  person  to 
break  the  intelligence  to  her,  went  to  visit  her, 
but  hearing  that  she  was  asleep,  waited  until  she 
awoke,  which  she  did  in  all  the  perturbation 
produced  by  a  terrible  dream.  Her  brother,  she 
said,  had  seemed  to  pass  with  her  through  a  field, 
when,  hearing  a  sudden  shout  from  the  people, 
she  had  asked  what  it  meant,  and  was  told  that  it 
was  for  joy  that  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  w^as 
ill.  She  was  relating  this  dream  to  one  of  her 
gentlewomen  when  the  Bishop  entered  her 
chamber.  The  scene  that  followed  may  be  easily 
conceived.  Whatever  were  the  ill-starred  Duke's 
failings,  he  died  beloved  by  those  most  dear  to 
him. 

His  sister's  apprehensions  were,  indeed,  per- 
fectly justifiable,  and  they  might  w^ell  intrude 
into  those  hours  of  silence  in  which  thoughts  of 
the  absent  or  unhappy  most  frequently  trouble 
our  minds.  Had  the  Duke  again  been  saved 
from  the  chances  of  war,  what  might  have  been 
his  fate  at  home  in  case  of  his  return  unsuccessful? 
Already  had  he  hardly  escaped  from  the  indigna- 
tion of  the  people  :  even  then,  in  the  remote 
county  of  Carmarthen,  they  were  raising  reports 
that  the  King  had  been  poisoned  by  the  Duke — 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  121 

reports  that  had  been  believed  by  the  simple 
inhabitants  of  Wales.  The  fury  of  party  had 
much  to  answer  for  in  the  excitement  of  bad 
passions,  the  end  and- mischief  of  which  can  never 
be  foreseen. 

The  greatest  obscurity  hung  over  the  motives 
which  prompted  the  act,  unless  it  be  explained  by  the 
practical  aberration  of  a  mind  which,  still  bearing 
the  outward  semblance  of  reason,  has  evil 
thoughts,  fostered  by  strong  passions.  The  con- 
nections of  Felton  were  not  only  poor — his 
mother  appears  to  have  been  illiterate.  To  them, 
probably,  his  designs  were  never  imparted, 
although  they  lived  in  the  metropolis  ;  yet  it  is 
evident,  from  several  circumstances,  that  they 
knew  of  his  animosity  to  the  Duke,  and  were,  to 
a  certain  extent — without  any  complicity — pre- 
pared to  hear  of  some  fearful  act  on  the  part  of 
their  unhappy  relative. 

Whilst  the  Duke's  family  were  overwhelmed 
with  anguish,  another  humble  mourner  almost 
sank  under  the  blow.  This  was  Elianore 
Felton,  the  mother  of  the  assassin.  She  was  a 
native  of  Durham,  of  which  city  her  father  had 
once  been  mayor,  but  she  was  then  residing 
in  London.  On  the  24th  of  August,  in  the 
church  in  St.  Dunstan's,  in  the  Strand,  an  aged 
woman    and    her    daughter    attended   afternoon 


122  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

service.  These  poor  women  were  Elianore 
Felton  and  Elizabeth  Hone,  the  mother  and  sister 
of  Felton. 

During  the  singing  of  the  psalms,  whilst  the 
congregation  were  standing  up,  some  disturbance 
took  place  in  the  church.  Elianore  Felton,  turn- 
ing to  a  gentleman  near  her,  inquired  what  was 
the  cause  ?  She  was  told  that  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham was  killed ;  upon  which,  although  the  name 
of  the  assassin  was  not  then  mentioned  to  her, 
the  unhappy  woman  fainted. 

It  is  probable  that,  knowing  her  son's  sentiments 
towards  the  Duke,  and  being  aware  of  Felton's 
fanatical  opinions  and  moody  temper,  a  panic, 
causing  that  sudden  fainting,  seized  her.  Her 
daughter,  also,  as  the  poor  mother  confessed 
in  her  subsequent  examination,  swooned  also. 
These  facts  are  very  remarkable,  and  seem  to 
show  that  she  and  her  mother  were  aware  of 
Felton's  intentions.  No  further  information  was 
gathered  from  these  gentlewomen  by  those 
around  them,  until,  in  about  half-an-hour,  up- 
on the  church  becoming  fuller,  there  ran  another 
whisper  through  it,  purporting  that  a  certain 
Lieutenant  Felton,  or  Fenton,  had  killed  the 
Duke.  Then,  as  Elizabeth  Hone  confessed,  she 
did  much  weep  and  lament,  supposing  that  it 
was  her  brother  that  had  done  the  deed.     She 


GEORGE  TILLIERS.  123 

had,  however,  the  presence  of  mind  to  conduct 
her  mother  home,  before  she  told  her  that  it 
was  her  son  who  had  committed  murder,  and 
plunged  the  nation  into  consternation,  and  his 
family  into  ruin. 

No  proof  whatsoever  of  any  conspiracy  was 
to  be  elucidated  from  the  unfortunate  relations 
of  the  culprit.  Debt  and  disappointment  had, 
according  to  their  evidence,  driven  Felton  to 
desperation.  How  many  of  the  evil  accidents 
of  life  issue,  as  far  as  one  can  see,  humanly 
speaking,  from  pecuniary  mismanagement.  Felton, 
on  the  Wednesday  before  the  Duke  was  killed, 
had  gone  to  his  mother's  lodging,  and  told  her 
of  his  intention  to  get  the  money  due  to  him 
for  pay  from  the  Duke;  adding,  that  "he  was 
too  deeply  in  debt  to  stay  longer  in  town." 
Eighty  pounds,  it  appeared,  was  then  owing  to 
him.  This,  and  the  loss  of  his  Captaincy,  were 
all  that  he  had  alleged  to  his  own  family  against 
the  Duke ;  he  owned  to  no  other  grievance. 
The  mother  and  sister,  and  brothers,  were,  how- 
ever, committed  to  prison,  although  Edmund 
Felton,  the  brother  of  the  delinquent,  affirmed 
that  he  had  not  seen  him  for  ten  weeks  previously 
to  the  murder;  that  John  Felton  had  been 
estranged  from  him,  and  did  not  let  him  know 
where    he    lodged.     There   was    no   attempt   in 


124  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

the  examination,  which  took  place  before  Thomas 
Richardson  and  Henry  Finch,  to  screen  the 
culprit  by  a  plea  of  insanity;  all  his  brother 
said  was,  that  his  disposition  was  "  melancholic, 
sad,  and  heavy,  and  of  few  words."  ^°  Alone  had 
he  conceived,  planned,  and  put  into  execution  the 
deed  of  guilt ;  yet  such  was  the  hard  disposition 
of  the  times,  that  it  was  proposed  to  extract 
a  confession  from  John  Felton  by  torture ;  but 
Charles  interposed,  and  forbade  the  application 
of  that  horrible  test,^'  and  it  was  never  again 
attempted  in  this  country. 

The  nation  was  paralyzed  by  the  death  of 
the  Minister,  Admiral,  and  General.  "  During 
Buckingham's  presence  at  Court,"  as  Mr.  Bruce, 
in  the  preface  to  the  "  Calendar  of  State  Papers," 
remarks,  ''  he  reigned  there  as  the  King's  absolute 
and  single  Minister.  Every  act  of  the  Govern- 
ment passed  by  or  through  his  will.  The 
King  was  little  seen  or  heard  of  on  State 
affairs.  He  seldom  ever  attended  a  sitting  of 
the  Privy  Council,  except  to  carry  out  some 
object  of  his  favourite."  The  void,  the  loss,  may 
easily  be  conceived,  after  the  death  of  the  Duke. 
Charles,  however,  not  only  entered  warmly  into 
public  affairs,  but  into  the  care  and  concerns  of 

"  Domestic  State  Papers,  August,  1628,  No.  31. 
"  Brodie. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  1 25 

those  children  whom  his  friend  had  solemnly  be- 
queathed to  his  charge. 

Plis  first  office,  however,  was  to  honour  the 
remains  of  one  so  suddenly  cut  oiF,  whilst  in  the 
prime  of  life.  The  process  of  embalming  was 
then  deemed  indispensable ;  the  Duke's  body, 
therefore,  was  submitted  to  that,  happily,  now 
disused  operation;  his  bowels  were  interred  at 
Portsmouth,  where  Lady  Denbioh  erected  over 
them  a  memorial.  Thus  the  place  of  his  death 
was  marked. 

The  corpse  was  then  conveyed  to  York  House, 
where  all  that  could  be  viewed  of  that  once 
noble  form  was  exhibited  underneath  a  hearse. 
Eventually  it  was  entombed  under  a  splendid 
monument  in  Westminster  Abbey,  on  the  north 
side  of  Henry  VH.'s  Chapel ;  and  his  Duchess, 
notwithstanding  her  second  marriage,  and  his 
two  sons,  were  buried  in  the  vault  beneath  the 
tomb  with  their  father. 

The  Duchess  of  Buckingham  was  near  her 
confinement  when  this  tragedy  occurred.  When 
Charles  first  visited  the  young  widow,  he  pro- 
mised her  that  he  would  be  a  '^  husband  to  her, 
and  a  father  to  her  children."  One  son  alone 
was  living  at  the  time  of  the  Duke's  decease. 
This  was  George,  the  second  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham  of  the   house   of  Villiers.     The  character 


126  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

of  this  young  nobleman,  to  whom  Horace  Wal- 
pole  imputed  "the  figure  and  genius  of  Alci- 
biades,"  has  been  "  drawn  by  four  masterly  hands. 
Burnet  has  hewn  it  out  with  his  rough  chisel. 
Count  Hamilton  touched  it  with  slight  delicacy, 
that  finishes  while  it  seems  to  sketch.  Dryden 
catched  the  living  likeness.  Pope  completed  the 
historical  resemblance."  Lastly,  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
in  our  time,  has  depicted  this  singular  being  with 
admirable  skill,  if  not  with  perfect  fidelity.  He 
was  scarcely  a  year  and  seven  months  old  at  his 
father's  death. 

One  daughter.  Lady  Mary  Villiers,  survived  the 
Duke.  In  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I., 
Buckingham  having  then  no  male  heir,  caused  a 
patent  to  be  made,  limiting  to  her  the  title  of 
Duchess  of  Buckingham,  in  default  of  male  issue, 
his  infant  eldest  son,  Charles,  having  died  in 
1626,  and  George  not  being  then  born. 

Lady  Mary's  life,  so  happy,  seemingly,  in  her 
infancy,  when,  as  "  little  Moll,"  she  was  King 
James's  plaything,  was  not,  in  one  respect,  felici- 
tous. Her  first  marriage,  to  Charles  Lord 
Herbert,  son  and  heir  of  Philip,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, was  hastened,  and  performed  privately 
in  the  chapel  at  Whitehall,  because  the  young 
bride  had  formed  an  attachment  to  Philip 
Herbert,  a  younger  son,   who   "  did  more  apply 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  127 

himself  to  her,"   as    she   stated,  than   the  elder 
suitor. 

But  her  mother  chided  her  out  of  this  fancy, 
and  the  wedding  took  place — the  bridegroom 
dying  of  small-pox  a  few  weeks  afterwards. 
Lady  Mary  married,  secondly,  James,  Duke  of 
Richmond  and  Lennox,  by  whom  she  had  a  son, 
Esme  Stuart,  who  died  in  infancy ;  and  thirdly, 
Thomas  Howard,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle. 
She  left  no  children,  so  that  her  father's  desire  to 
perpetuate  in  her  his  title  was  not  realized.  If 
we  may  believe  the  praise  of  an  epitaph  which 
was  undisguisedly  paid  for,  we  must  suppose 
Lady  Mary  to  have  been  endowed  with  all  the 
virtues.* 

Some  months  after  the  Duke's  death,  his 
widow  gave  birth  to  a  son,  named  Francis  after 
his  grandfather,  who  provided  for  him  in  a  for- 

*  EPITAPH   ON   THE   LA.DY   MARY   VILLIERS. 

"  The  Lady  Mary  ViUiers  lies 
Under  this  stone  :  with  weeping  eyes 
The  parents  that  first  gave  her  breath 
And  their  sad  friends  laid  her  in  earth. 
If  any  of  them,  reader,  were 
Known  unto  thee,  shed  a  tear  ; 
Or  if  thyself  possess  a  gem, 
As  dear  to  thee  as  this  to  them. 
Though  a  stranger  to  this  place, 


128  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

tune  of  IjOOOZ.  a-year.  When  he  grew  up,  how- 
ever, Francis  shared  with  his  brother  the  mis- 
fortune that  overshadowed  the  family,  from  the  un- 
expected second  marriage  of  their  mother  to  Ran- 
dolph Macdonald,  first  Earl  and  afterwards  Mar- 
quis of  Antrim.  It  is  painful  to  find  the  widowed 
Duchess     separated    from   her   children,   having 

Bewail  in  theirs  thine  own  hard  case  : 
For  thou  perhaps  at  thy  return 
May'st  find  thy  darling  in  an  urn." 

ANOTHER. 

"  The  purest  soul  that  e'er  was  sent 
Into  a  clayey  tenement 
informed  this  dust ;  but  the  weak  mould 
Could  the  great  guest  no  longer  hold : 
The  substance  was  too  pure — ^the  flame 
Too  glorious  that  thither  came  : 
Ten  thousand  Cupids  brought  along 
A  grace  on  each  wing  that  did  throng 
For  place  there — till  they  all  opprest 
The  seat  on  which  they  sought  to  rest. 
So  the  fair  model  broke  for  want 
Of  room  to  lodge  th'  inhabitant. 
When  in  the  brazen  leaves  of  Fame 
The  life,  the  death  of  Buckingham 
Shall  be  recorded,  if  truth's  hand 
Incise  the  story  o'er  our  land, 
Posterity  shall  see  a  fair 
Structure  by  the  studious  care 
Of  two  kings  raised,  that  no  less 
Their  wisdom  than  their  power  express ; 
By  blinded  zeal  (whose  doubtful  light 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  129 

become  a  Roman  Catholic ;  and  having  incurred  in 
this,  and  on  account  of  the  conduct  of  her  husband 
in  Ireland,  under  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth,  the 
King's  displeasure.  Charles  so  greatly  disap- 
proved of  her  marriage,  that  he  refused,  for 
several  years,  to  see  her,  and,  when  reconciled, 
took  away  her  children  lest  they  should  be  im- 
bued with  her  religious  opinions.  The  young 
Duke  and  his  brother  Francis  were  educated, 
unhappily    for    themselves,    with    the    Princes, 

Made  murder's  scarlet  robe  seem  white — 
Whose  vain  deluding  phantoms  charmed 
A  clouded  sullen  soul,  and  arm'd 
A  desperate  hand,  tliirsty  of  blood) 
Torn  from  the  fair  earth  where  it  stood ! 
So  the  majestic  fabric  feU, 
His  actions  let  our  annals  teU ; 
We  write  no  chronicle ;  this  pile 
Wears  only  sorrow's  face  and  style ; 
Which  e'en  the  envy  that  did  wait 
Upon  his  flourishing  estate. 
Turned  to  soft  pity  of  his  death, 
Now  pays  his  hearse ;  but  that  cheap  breath 
Shall  not  blow  here,  nor  th'  impure  brine 
Puddle  the  streams  that  bathe  this  shrine. 
These  are  the  pious  obsequies 
Dropped  from  his  chaste  wife's  pregnant  eyes, 
In  frequent  showers,  and  were  alone 
By  her  congeahng  sighs  made  stone, 
On  which  the  carver  did  bestow 
These  forms  and  characters  of  woe  : 
So  he  the  fashion  only  lent, 
Whilst  she  wept  all  this  monument." 
VOL.  III.  K 


130  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

Charles  II.  and  his  brothers;  and  Ladj  Mary 
was  received  in  the  house  of  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, her  father-in-law.  Such  are  the  changes 
and  chances  of  life,  that  in  1639  we  find  Katharine, 
(still  signing  herself  "  Katharine  Buckingham ") 
interceding  with  Strafford  for  her  husband,  Lord 
Antrim.  ^' Ajotj  misfortune,"  she  writes,  "to  my 
lord  must  be  mine."* 

For  him  she  had  sacrificed  indeed  the  favour 
of  the  King,  and  the  guardianship  of  her  children. 

In  1648,  Lord  Francis,  who,  vdth  his  brother, 
had  taken  the  field  against  the  Parliament,  was 
killed,  at  about  two  miles  distance  from  Kingston- 

**'My  Lord, — I  was  in  hope,  tiU  very  lately,  that  aU 
your  displeasure  taken  against  my  lord  had  been  past ;  but, 
in  letters  sent  me  out  of  England,  I  was  assuredly  informed 
your  lordship  was  much  disgusted  still  with  him,  which 
news  hath  very  much  troubled  me.  I  cannot  be  satisfied 
without  sending  these  expressly  to  you.  And  I  beseech 
you  that,  whatever  you  do  conceive,  you  will  deal  clearly 
with  me,  and  let  me  know  it,  and  withal  direct  me 
how  I  may  remove  it.  I  must  necessarily  be  in- 
cluded in  your  lordship's  anger  to  him,  for  any  misfortune 
to  my  lord  must  be  mine,  and  it  will  prove  a  great  mis- 
fortune to  me  to  hve  under  your  frowns.  Out  of  your 
goodness  you  will  not,  I  hope,  make  me  a  sufferer,  who 
have  never  deserved  from  you  but  as 
"  Your  Lordship's 

"  Katharine  Buckingham. 

"Dunbere,  this  2nd  of  September,  1639."  »2 

»2  Strafford  Letters,  vol.  ii.,  p.  386. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  131 

on-Thames:  standing  with  his  back  planted  against 
an  oak-tree  on  the  road-side;  and,  scorning  to  ask 
quarter,  he  met  his  death  gallantly,  having  nine 
wounds  on  his  face  and  body.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  a  most  beautiful  youth,  and  was  only  nine- 
teen when  he  thus  fell.  His  body  was  brought 
by  water  to  York  House,  then  sad  and  desolate, 
and  was  taken  thence  to  be  deposited  in  his  father's 
vault,  with  a  Latin  inscription  on  the  coffin,  pre- 
served by  Brian  Fairfax,  a  faithful  adherent,  who 
thought  it  a  pity  that  the  epitaph  should  be  buried 
with  him  ;  and  who  has  therefore  given  it  in  his  life 
of  George,  the  second  Duke  of  Buckingham.  The 
elder  brother  of  Lord  Francis,  after  a  life  of  extra- 
ordinary adventure,  vicissitude,  study,  and  dissipa- 
tion, died,  in  1688,  quietly  in  his  bed — "  the  fate  of 
few  of  his  predecessors  of  the  title  of  Buckingham." 
His  body  also  lies  entombed  near  his  father.  "  The 
life  of  pleasure  and  the  soul  of  whim,"  as  Pope 
describes  him,  his  career  furnishes  a  wide  field  for 
reflection  and  investigation,  to  those  who  may  dare 
to  dive  into  a  biography  so  characterized  by  all 
the  worst  parts  of  the  age  in  which  he  existed, 
as  that  of  this  profligate  man. 

Mary,  Countess  of  Buckingham,  survived  the 
Duke,  her  son,  four  years — when,  with  her  life, 
her  dignity  expired. 

John  YilHers,   Lord    Purbeck,   died  in  1657, 

k2 


132  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

when  tlie  titles  which  he  bore  became  extinct. 
He  lived,  however,  to  recover  his  powers  of  mind, 
and  to  act  as  a  friend  and  guardian  to  his  ne- 
phews. Lady  Purbeck,  his  first  wife,  took  the 
name  of  Wright,  and  her  son,  by  Lord  Howard, 
bore  that  surname.  The  once  flattered  heiress, 
whose  follies  and  misconduct  were  forgiven,  as 
we  have  seen,  by  her  father,  died  in  1645,  in  the 
King's  Garrison,  at  Oxford,  and  she  is  buried  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Mary's,  in  that  city.^^  Notwith- 
standing the  misery  of  his  first  union.  Lord  Pur- 
beck married  again  ;  but  had  no  issue  by  his 
second  wife,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Thugsby,  of  Kippen,  in  Yorkshire. 

Robert  Wright,  the  illegitimate  son  of  Lady 
Purbeck,  took  his  wife's  name  of  Danvers,  in 
order  to  abandon  that  of  Villiers,  so  distasteful 
to  the  Commonwealth,  with  which  he  sided. 

His  descendants,  nevertheless,  laid  claim  to  the 
honours  of  the  first  Lord  Purbeck — and,  although 
their  claim  was  refused  by  Parliament,  assumed 
them,  until,  in  1774,  the  death  of  the  last  pre- 
tender to  the  title,  George  Villiers,  died  without 
issue. 

Christopher  Villiers,  the  youngest  brother  of 
the  Duke,  pre-deceased  him,  dying  in  1624.  His 
title  became  extinct  in  1659. 

"  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage. 


GEORGE  VTLLIERS.  133 

SirWilliam  VillierSjthe  eldest  half-brother  of  the 
Duke,  had  never  emerged  from  his  original  ob- 
scurity ;  but  Sir  Edward,  his  other  half-brother, 
whom  Buckingham  constituted  President  of 
Munster,  was  highly  esteemed  for  his  justice  and 
hospitality,  and  lamented  by  the  whole  province.^'^ 
From  him,  through  his  son,  who  had  succeeded  his 
maternal  uncle  in  the  title  of  Viscount  Grandison, 
was  descended  the  famous  (or  infamous)  Barbara 
Villiers,  afterwards  Duchess  of  Cleveland,  the 
mistress  of  Charles  II.  Her  beauty  appears  to 
have  been  one  of  the  few  traits  of  the  Villiers 
family  that  she  possessed. 

It  is  remarkable  that  not  one  of  the  titles  con- 
ferred on  the  family  of  Villiers  by  James  I.  re- 
mains to  distinguish  the  descendants  of  old  Sir 
George  of  Brookesby .  The  Earldoms  of  Clarendon 
and  of  Jersey  are  subsequent  creations.^^ 

"  "In  the  Earl  of  Cork's  chapel  at  Youghal,  where  he 
was  buried,  there  still  remains  the  following  hexastich  to  his 
memory ; — 

"  Munster  may  curse  the  time  that  Villiers  came 
To  make  us  worse,  by  leaving  such  a  name 
Of  noble  parts  as  none  can  imitate, 
But  those  whose  hearts  are  married  to  the  State ; 
But  if  they  press  to  imitate  his  fame, 
Munster  may  bless  the  time  that  Villiers  came." 
Biographia  Britannica^  vol.  vi. 

15  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage. 


134  LIFE   AND   TIMES    OF 

The  Duchess  of  Buckingham,  as  she  still  styled 
herself,  appears  to  have  lived  occasionally  at 
Newhall,  for  after  her  daughter's  marriage  she 
was  very  desirous  of  having  her  with  her — but 
the  King  would  not  hear  of  it ;  and  the  sound- 
ness of  his  judgment  was  proved  by  the  con- 
duct of  the  Duchess.  Her  life  was  hence- 
forth occupied  in  bringing  over  converts  to  the 
faith  she  professed;  amongst  others  she  suc- 
ceeded in  making  a  proselyte  of  the  Countess 
of  Newburgh.  After  the  death  of  her  father, 
in  1632,  she  inherited  the  title  of  Baroness  de 
Ros.  It  is  remarkable  that  even  in  her  person 
the  honours  her  first  husband  had  procured  for 
his  family  did  not  abide.  She,  indeed,  by  cour- 
tesy, bore  still  his  title,  but  was  actually  Mar- 
chioness of  Antrim  and  Baroness  de  Ros.  So 
extraordinary  an  acquisition  of  honours,  and  so 
rapid  an  extinction,  are  not  known  in  any  other 
family  of  England,  but  are  peculiar  to  the  House 
of  Yilliers. 

Few  things  disappoint  the  reader  more  than 
the  unaccountable  change  in  the  character  of 
Katharine,  Duchess  of  Buckingham,  after  she 
ceased,  except  by  courtesy,  to  bear  that  name.  She 
seems  to  have  hastened,  not  only  to  plunge  into  a 
second  marriage,  but  to  have  at  last  avowed, 
what  she  had  during  the  whole  of  her   life  de- 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  135 

nied,  the  tenets  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Hence- 
foith  she  was  opposed  to  the  monarch  by  whom 
her  husband,  the  Duke,  had  been  overwhehned 
witl  benefits.  This  painful  alteration  in  one 
so  gentle,  so  forgiving,  so  affectionate  in  her 
earlier  life,  is  one  of  those  anomalies  in  life  that 
om  cannot  cease  to  regret,  without  being  able 
to  explain. 


CHAPTEE  IV. 


CHAEACTER  OF  THE  DUKE  OP  BUCKINGHAM — HIS  PATRON- 
AGE OF  ART — HIS   COLLECTION — THE  SPANISH    COURT 

DESCRIBED COLLECTION    BY    CHARLES    I, FATE    OF 

THESE  PICTURES. 


139 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  failings  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  as  a  husband,  he  marked  his 
confidence  in  his  wife  by  his  will.  That  last  act  of 
his  life  gave  the  Duchess  power  over  all  his  per- 
sonal property,  as  well  as  a  life  possession  of 
all  his  mansion-houses,  with  a  fourth  of  his  lands 
in  jointure.  That  his  debts  were  considerable, 
has  been  amply  shewn  during  the  course  of  the 
preceding  narrative.  Previous  to  his  expedition 
to  Rhe,  he  had  wisely  put  his  revenues  into  the 
hands  of  commissioners,  and  placed  it  out  of 
his  own  power  to  manage  or  mismanage  his 
own  affairs.  His  occupations,  as  a  courtier,  as  a 
minister,  as  an  ambassador,  and,  lastly,  as  a 
general,  sufficiently  excuse  his  want  of  leisure 
for  the  control  of  his  expenses,  and  the  system 


140  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

of  retrenchment  requisite  to  relieve  him  from 
harassing  liabilities. 

He  left,  however,  an  immense  amount  of  capi- 
tal locked  up  in  pictures;  and  that  famous  col- 
lection which  places  him,  as  Dr.  Waagen  affirms, 
in  the  third  rank  as  "  a  collector  of  paintings 
in  this  country,"  came  into  the  possession  of  his 
son.  It  was  chiefly  deposited  in  York  House — 
that  stately  structure,  so  complete  and  so  princely, 
that  in  1663,  when  it  had  become  the, residence 
of  the  Eussian  embassy,  Pepys  was  still  amazed 
at  its  splendour,  although  thirty-five  eventful 
years  had  shaken  many  a  grand  fabric  to  its 
fall.  '^  That,"  he  says,  "  which  did  please  me 
best,  was  the  remains  of  the  noble  soul  of  the 
late  Duke  of  Buckingham  appearing  in  his 
house,  in  every  place,  in  the  door-cases,  and  the 
windows." 

It  was  in  the  Court  of  Madrid  that  Bucking- 
ham had  learned  to  love  art,  to  favour  artists, 
and  to  become  a  judge  of  their  works.  Philip 
IV.,  of  Spain,  inert  and  inefficient  as  a  monarch, 
and  governed  by  Olivares,  was  a  man  of  consi- 
derable intellectual  powers,  and  of  great  taste. 
**The  denizens  of  his  palace  breathed,"  as  a 
modern  writer  expressed  it,  "an  atmosphere  of 
letters."  ^^  At  that  time  the  CastiHan  stage  was 
"  Dr.  Waagen — Life  of  Velasquez,  p.  48. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  141 

in  Its  perfection;  the  scenery  was  inimitable, 
and  the  greatest  expense  was  bestowed  in  re- 
presenting the  pieces  of  Lope  de  Vega,  and  of 
Calderon;  in  the  same  manner  as  the  masques 
of  Ben  Jonson  were  aided  in  effect  by  the  talents 
of  Inigo  Jones.  Nor  was  Philip  IV.  a  mere 
patron  of  genius;  he  was  himself  an  actor  and 
author,  writing  with  purity  and  elegance :  a 
musician,  a  poet,  or,  as  he  delighted  to  style 
himself,  Ingenio  de  esto  corte.  He  wrote  a  tragedy 
on  the  death  of  Essex,  Elizabeth's  favourite ; 
and  he  often  acted  with  other  literary  men  of 
his  Court,  delighting  to  vie  with  them  in  the 
display  of  fancy  and  humour  in  the  Comedias  de 
repente,  representations  resembling  those  of  cha- 
rades in  the  present  day,  in  which  a  certain 
plot  was  worked  out,  with  extempore   speeches. 

Several  of  this  monarch's  drawings,  both  of 
figures  and  landscapes,  long  remained  as  proofs 
of  that  skill'  which  had  distinguished  both  his 
fathers  and  grandfathers.  He  was  an  incompar- 
able judge  of  painting;  for  at  Valencia  he  de- 
lighted the  citizens :  on  being  shewn  the  great 
silver  altar  of  the  cathedral,  he  remarked  promptly, 
that  '^  the  altar  was  of  silver,  but  the  doors  were 
gold" — alluding  to  the  pictures  painted  by  Aregio 
and  Neapoli,  which  adorned  the  doors. 

It  may  easily  be  imagined  how  the  example  of 


142  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OE 

this  young  Prince,  only  in  his  nineteenth  year 
when  Buckingham  visited  Spain,  must  have 
awakened  in  him,  as  in  Charles,  a  new  sense; 
fresh  conceptions  of  the  beautiful,  cravings 
hitherto  unfelt,  an  honourable  emulation.  And 
the  example  of  Philip  had  its  effect  on  both  :  the 
reception  given  to  Rubens,  who,  as  an  artist,  was 
treated  with  far  greater  distinction  than  he 
would  have  been  as  a  mere  diplomatist,  in  which 
capacity  he  came ;  the  efforts  of  Philip  to  form 
an  academy  of  fine  arts;  the  honours  bestowed 
on  Velasquez;  and  the  enthusiasm  which  he 
shewed  in  the  collection  of  fine  pictures  for  the 
galleries,  which  he  so  wonderfully  enriched,  must 
have  proved  to  Charles  and  Buckingham  how  far 
behind  was  their  own  country  in  taste  and  libe- 
rality. They  saw  that  the  gold  of  Mexico  and 
Peru  was  freely  given  for  the  treasures  of  art, 
whilst  royalty  at  home  was  lavish  only  on 
pageants,  horse-racing,  hunting,  and  feasting. 
They  saw  the  elevating  effects  of  art  and  letters, 
and  staid  not  in  Spain  long  enough  to  witness  the 
results  of  that  life-long  mistake  made  by  Philip  IV., 
in  resigning  the  reins  of  government  to  the  hands 
of  a  minister  who  lost  for  his  sovereign  great  pos- 
sessions, far  exceeding  those  that  many  conquerors 
have  acquired. 

These   refined   tastes,   which   shone    forth    in 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  143 

Philip,  were  participated  by  his  young  and  beau- 
tiful queen,  Isabella  of  Bourbon,  his  first  wife,  and 
the  sister  of  Henrietta  Maria.  She  was  the 
loveliest  subject  of  the  pencil  of  Velasquez.  At 
Broom-HaU,  in  Fifeshire,  there  is  a  picture  by 
him  representing  the  exchange  of  this  Princess, 
when  a  girl,  with  Anne  of  Austria,  the  sister  of 
Philip  IV. 

Isabella  was  destined  to  be  the  bride  of  Philip, 
then  Prince  of  the  Asturias — Anne  to  become 
the  wife  of  Louis  XIII.  of  France. 

This  production  of  Velasquez  was  only  one  of 
many  portraits  of  this  lovely  princess ;  for  she  was 
by  all  acknowledged  to  be  the  very  star  of  the  Court. 
She  shared  the  taste  of  her  husband,  whilst  his 
young  brothers,  both  early  instructed  in  drawing, 
warmly  joined  in  the  King's  pursuits,  not  only  in 
the  arts,  but  in  literature.  The  elder,  Don 
Carlos,  beloved,  as  has  been  stated,  by  the 
Spaniards  for  his  dark  complexion,  was  supposed 
to  have  excited  the  jealousy  of  Olivares  by  his 
talents — he  died  in  1626  :  the  second,  the  Boy- 
Cardinal,  who  assumed  the  Roman  purple  and  the 
mitre  of  an  archbishop,  was  the  able  pupil  in 
painting  of  Vincencio  Carducho,  and  became  the 
most  intellectual  of  the  Spanish  Princes  that  had 
appeared  since  Charles  V.  He  set  the  fashion  of 
those  half-dramatic,  half-musical  pieces, which  were 


144  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

called  in  Spain,  Zarzuelas.^"^  The  boy — whom  we 
have  seen  joining  heart  and  soul,  in  his  purple  robe, 
and  beneath  his  mitre,  in  court  revels,  given  in 
honour  of  Charles  I.,  was,  at  that  very  time,  a 
student  in  philosophy  and  mathematics ;  and  when 
at  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  was  sent  to  govern 
Flanders,  and  henceforth  to  spend  the  brief  span 
of  life  allotted  to  him  in  camps  and  councils — 
was  still,  to  the  last,  the  patron  of  Velasquez 
and  Kubens.^^ 

Olivares  the  Magnificent,  as  he  was  often 
called,  cultivated  the  fine  arts  as  a  means  of 
diverting  the  young  monarch  from  his  own  abuse 
of  power,  and  the  consequent  discontents  which 
marked  his  administration.  He  possessed  the 
most  magnificent  library  in  Europe,  abounding  in 
rare  manuscripts,  and,  domesticated  in  this  house 
as  chaplain,  Lope  de  Vega  passed  his  old  age. 
Quevedo,  Pachecho,  and  many  others,  owed  much 
to  the  patronage  of  Olivares — a  protection  which 
they  paid  back  in  compliments,  and,  like  Lord 
Halifax,  he  was  '^  fed  with  dedications."  Olivares 
was  one  of  the  first  sitters  to  Velasquez;  he  was 
the  patron  of  Murillo,  and,  in  the  downfall  of  this 
minister,  these  two  painters  did  not  desert  their 

1^  From  the  name  of  his  coimtiy-seat. 
"  The  infant  Cardinal,  the  conqueror  of  Nordlingen,  died 
in  1641. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  145 

early  friend,  but  alone  clung  to  him  in  his  misfor- 
tunes. 

The  King,  his  Queen,  the  two  royal  brothers, 
and  Olivares,  had  all  a  passion  for  having  portraits 
taken  of  themselves.  Philip  was  born  for  a  sitter. 
His  face,  as  Dr.  Waagen  remarks,  "is  better 
known  than  his  history."  His  pale  Flemish  com- 
plexion, Austrian  features,  and  fair  hair  have 
been  many  times  depicted  by  Kubens  and 
Velasquez.  He  was  sometimes  painted  on  his 
Andalusian  courser,  sometimes  in  black  velvet,  as 
he  was  going  to  the  council — even  at  his  prayers. 
There  was  an  hereditary  gift  of  silence  and  com- 
posure in  his  race :  in  Philip  the  attribute  was  so 
signal,  that  he  could  witness  a  whole  comedy 
without  stirring  hand  or  foot,  and  conduct  an 
audience  without  a  muscle  moving,  except  those  in 
his  lips  and  tongue.^^  Even  after  slaying  the  bull  of 
Xarama,  famed  for  strength  and  fierceness,  not 
for  a  moment  did  he  change  countenance.  To 
this  incomparable  staidness  and  dignity  was  added 
the  advantage  of  a  tall  figure,  which  Philip  knew 
well  how  to  set  off  by  a  perfect  mastery  in  com- 
bination of  colours.  Black  he  mixed  almost 
uniformly  with  white,  and  gold  and  silver.  This 
stately  monarch  was  never  known  to  smile  more 

"  Waagen,    p.    62,      From    "Voyage  en  Espagne" — 
Cologne,  1662. 

VOL.  III.  L 


146  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

than  three  times  in  his  life — that  is,  publicly, 
for  in  private  he  was  ever  "full  of  merry  dis- 
courses.'* 

Thus,  taste,  letters  in  every  branch,  the  noblest 
vrorks  of  architecture  and  sculpture,  were  the 
themes  of  a  court  where  those  who  had  left  behind 
them  the  pedantry  and  vulgarity  of  King  James 
arrived  in  the  vigour  of  youth  and  intellect. 
Velasquez  was  painting  a  portrait  of  the  King, 
and  one  also  of  the  Infant,  Don  Fernando,  when 
Charles  and  Buckingham  arrived  at  Madrid,  and 
interrupted,  by  their  presence  and  the  ceremonials 
of  their  reception,  the  completion  of  these 
pictures.  The  astonished  Prince  and  his  favourite 
found  themselves  transformed  into  a  region 
hitherto  scarcely  dreamed  of,  yet  which  they  were, 
by  natural  refinement  of  taste,  well  calculated  to 
enter.  They  had  left  King  James  hunting  in  a 
ruff  and  bombasted  garments ;  that  King  hated 
novelties.  "It  was  as  well,"  Horace  Walpole 
remarks,  "  that  he  had  no  disposition  to  the  arts, 
but  let  them  take  their  own  course,  for  he  might 
have  introduced  as  bad  a  taste  into  them  as  he 
did  into  literature." 

Walpole  attributes,  likewise,  the  absence  of 
pictures  in  the  houses  of  the  English  nobility  at 
this  period  to  the  great  size  and  height  of  the 
rooms  which  they  erected  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  147 

teentli  centuries,  when  vastness  seems  to  have 
constituted  the  idea  of  grandeur.  Pictures 
would  have  been  lost  in  rooms  of  such  height, 
which  were  better  calculated  for  tapestry ;  and  he 
offers,  as  an  instance,  Hardwicke — which  was  fur- 
nished for  the  reception  and  imprisonment  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots — and  Audley-End,  as  proofs 
of  the  prodigious  space  covered  by  a  modern 
gentleman's  house  in  the  days  of  James  I.,  and 
observes  how  impossible  it  would  have  been  to 
place  pictures  in  such  structures. 

One  may  readily  conceive,  therefore,  the 
enchantment  that  was  felt  in  visiting  the  Escurial, 
the  palace  of  Buen-retiro,  and  the  noble  churches 
and  famous  convents  of  Madrid.  Charles  and 
Buckingham  beheld  that  capital  in  the  height  of 
its  splendour,  and  witnessed  its  most  brilliant 
displays ;  they  attended  the  grand,  picturesque 
services  and  processions ;  they  became  acquainted 
with  the  works  of  Titian,  of  Velasquez,  and 
Carducho.  That  Charles  cherished  the  remem- 
brance of  the  scenes  in  which  he  had  once  played 
so  romantic  a  part,  is  evident  from  his  employing 
a  young  painter,  Miquel  de  la  Cruz,  even  when 
England  was  threatened  with  the  great  Rebellion, 
to  paint  for  him  copies  of  a  number  of  pictures 
from  those  in  the  Alcazar  of  Madrid.^^  The  painter 
2«  Waagen ;  Life  of  Velasquez,  p.  82. 

l2 


148  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

was  cut  off  by  an  early  death,  and  the  project  was 
never  carried  out. 

After  visiting  the  halls  of  the  Escurial  and  of 
the  Pardo,  Charles  resolved  to  form  a  gallery  of 
art  at  Whitehall ;  and  Buckingham,  at  the  same 
time,  determined  to  decorate  York  House  with 
Spanish  paintings.  The  nucleus  of  the  gallery  of 
art  at  Whitehall  was  bought  from  the  collection 
of  the  Conde  de  Yillame.  Charles,  also,  endea- 
voured to  purchase  a  small  picture,  on  copper,  of 
Correggio's,  from  Don  Andres  Velasquez,  for  a 
thousand  crowns,  but  was  unsuccessful ;  he  failed, 
also,  in  obtaining  the  valuable  volumes  of  Da 
Vinci's  drawings,  which  Don  Juan  de  Espina 
refused  to  sell,  saying  that  he  intended  to  bequeath 
these  treasures  of  art  to  his  master,  the  King. 
The  nobles  in  the  Spanish  Court  were  in  the 
habit  of  gratifying  their  young  sovereign  with 
presents  of  pictures  and  statues ;  and  a  similar 
attention  was  paid  both  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
and  to  Charles.  Philip  gave  the  Prince  the  famous 
"  Antiope,"  by  Titian;  as  well  as  "Diana Bathing," 
"Earopa,"  and  '^Danae,"  by  the  same  master. 
Buckingham  had  several  presents  of  value  given 
him  ;  but  though  they  were  packed  up,  these 
paintings  were  left  behind,  in  the  hurry  of 
departure,  and  were  never  forwarded  to  Eng- 
land. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  149 

A  great  portion  of  the  large  sums  spent  by 
Buckingham  in  Spain  was  expended  in  forming 
that  famous  collection  which  fell,  unhappily,  into 
the  hands  of  his  son.  It  would  appear  that  James 
I.  somewhat  curtailed  Charles's  expenditure  on  this 
head;  for  we  find,  by  an  entry  in  the  State  Paper 
Office,  that  Buckingham  lent  the  Prince  twelve 
thousand  pounds  during  their  sojourn  in  Spain. 
Nevertheless,  no  specimen  of  Spanish  art  was 
ever  conveyed  to  England  by  Charles.^^  A  sketch 
was,  indeed,  begun  of  the  Prince,  by  Velasquez, 
but  it  is  doubtful  if  it  were  ever  completed. 
Pachecho,  the  father-in-law  of  Velasquez,  states 
that  Charles  was  so  delighted  with  this  portrait 
in  its  unfinished  state,  that  he  presented  the  great 
painter  with  a  hundre^l  thousand  crowns.^'-^  One 
may  readily  account  for  its  never  being  com- 
pleted, because  Velasquez,  when  Charles  and 
Buckingham  left  Madrid,  could  scarcely  have 
finished  the  portraits  and  other  pictures  on  which 
he  was  engaged  by  Philip  IV. 

In  1847,  a  picture  belonging  to  Mr.  Saare,  of 
"Reading,  and  supposed  to  have  been  a  relic  of 
the  gallery  of  Whitehall,  was  exhibited  in  Lon- 
don as  this  lost  portrait  by  Velasquez.  It  por- 
trays Prince  Charles  in  a  more  robust  form,  and 

''  State  Papers :  Calendar,  by  Mr.  Bruce. 
"  Waagen. 


150  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

With  a  greater  breadth  of  countenance  than  any- 
other  known  resemblance  ;  and  was  stated  to  have 
been  painted  in  1623,  and  to  have  been  mentioned 
in  a  privately  printed  catalogue  of  the  gallery  of  the 
Earl  of  Fife,  who  died  in  1809,  in  which  it  was  stated 
that  it  had  once  belonged  to  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham. Unfortunately,  the  surname  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  was  not  specified  ;  and 
since  the  title  has  been  owned,  so  late  as  1 735,  by 
the  Sheffield  family,  the  evidence  was  incom- 
plete. A  very  curious  controversy  ensued,  but 
facts  remain  much  in  the  same  state  as  before ; 
and  the  authenticity  of  the  portrait  has  been 
strongly  disputed,  if  not  denied,  by  Dr.  Waagen, 
and  others.  It  is  singular  that  there  was  no 
work  of  Velasquez  among  the  pictures  left  by 
Buckingham. 

Whilst  the  great  enlargement  of  ideas  and  im- 
provement in  taste,  resulting  from  the  journey 
into  Spain,  is  acknowledged,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  Charles  and  his  favourite  went,  pre- 
pared in  knowledge,  and  in  an  honourable  emula- 
tion, to  profit  by  all  they  might  behold  and  hear. 
In  painting,  Perichief  tells  us,  Charles  "  had  so 
excellent  a  fancy,  th^t  he  would  supply  the  defect 
of  art  in  the  workman,  and  suddenly  draw  those 
lines,  give  those  airs  and  lights,  which  experience 
and  practice  had  taught  the  painters."     In  every 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  151 

point  he  met  the  accomplished  Philip  TV.  od 
equal  grounds  ;  in  some  he  exceeded  him.  A 
good  antiquary,  a  judge  of  medals,  a  capital  me- 
chanist— cognizant  of  the  art  of  printing — there 
existed  not  a  gentleman  of  the  three  kingdoms 
that  could  compete  with  him  in  universality  of 
knowledge.^^  He  was  as  ready  for  war  as  for 
peace ;  could  put  a  watch  together,  yet  compre- 
hend a  fortification ;  understood  guns,  and  the 
art  of  ship-building ;  but  the  dearest  occupation  of 
his  leisure  was  the  collection  of  sculptures  and 
paintings. 

The  Crown  was  already  in  possession  of  some 
good  pictures,  when  Charles  commenced  his  un- 
dertaking. Prince  Henry  had  begun  the  work, 
and  the  nobility,  perceiving  the  King's  love  of  art, 
imitated  the  Spanish  nobles,  and  sent  him  presents 
of  great  value.  But  the  great  act  of  Charles's 
life  as  a  connoisseur,  was  the  purchase  of  the  col- 
lection of  the  Duke  of  Mantua,  which  was  con- 
sidered to  be  the  richest  in  Europe."^'* 

Philip  TV.  constantly  employed  his  ambassadors 
and  viceroys  to  buy  up  fine  pictures  for  his 
gallery;  and  Charles  and  Buckingham  likewise, 
on  their  return,  adopted  a  similar  plan  on  a  smaller 
scale,  by  instructing  Sir  Henry  Wotton  and  Bal- 

"  Perichief. 

^  Walpole,  p.  183,  vol.  v. 


152  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OE 

thazar  Gerbier  to  negociate  for  them  in  works  of 
art.  It  is  obvious  how  much  the  royal  collection 
at  Whitehall  must  have  been  prized ;  since,  upon 
its  being  sold  during  the  Protectorate,  the  prin- 
cipal purchaser  was  Don  Alonzo  de  Cardenas,  the 
agent  of  the  Spanish  King,  and  his  purchases  re- 
quired eighteen  mules  to  carry  them  from  the 
coast  to  Madrid,  whence  Lord  Clarendon,  ambas- 
sador of  the  exiled  Charles  II.  was  dismissed, 
that  he  might  not  see  the  treasures  of  his  unfor- 
tunate master  thus  brought  into  a  far  and  foreign 
country.^^ 

The  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Mantua  cost 
Charles  eighty  thousand  pounds  —  Buckingham 
being  the  agent,  and  probably  the  instigator  of 
this  purchase.  The  family  of  Gonzaga  had  been, 
in  1627,  a  hundred  years  in  forming  this  noble 
gallery.  Little  inferior  to  the  Medici  in  their  libe- 
rality to  artists,  they  were  the  patrons  of  Andrew 
Mantegna,  of  Guido  Romano,  of  Raphael,  of 
Correggio,  and  of  Titian,  successively.  The 
**  Education  of  Cupid,"  by  Correggio,  was  among 
King  Charles's  purchases,  as  well  as  the  "Entomb- 
ment," now  in  the  Louvre, and  the  "Twelve Caesars" 
by  Titian.  Rubens  purchased  for  him  the  Cartoons 
of  Raphael,  which  had  been  sent  by  Leo  X.  to 
Flanders,  to  be  worked  in  tapestry,  and  left  there. 
'^  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  153 

Then  Charles  received  various  presents ;  that  espe- 
cially commonly  styled  the  ^'  Venus  del  Pardo,"  or 
more  properly  "Jupiter  and  Antiope;"  the  figures 
being  set  off  by  one  of  the  grandest  landscapes  by 
Titian,  known.  This  gem  was  given  by  Charles 
to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.^^  It  is  now  in  the 
Louvre,  as  is  also  the  "  Baptist,"  by  Leonardo  da 
Vinci,  a  present  originally  from  Louis  XIII.  to 
Charles.27 

It  was  during  the  residence  of  Buckingham  in 
Paris  that  he  became  acquainted  with  Rubens. 
Eventually  he  bought  the  whole  of  the  collection 
of  statues,  paintings,  and  other  valuable  works  of 
art,  which  that  master  had  formed  at  a  cost  of 
about  a  thousand  pounds,  and  which  he  sold  to 
the  Duke  for  ten  thousand.  But  it  was  not  often 
that  Buckingham  increased  his  stores  so  easily  ; 
so  early  as  the  year  1613,  he  had  in  his  house- 
hold Balthazar  Gerbier  d'Ouvilly,  of  Antwerp,  a 
sort  of  amanuensis,  or,  as  Sanderson  styles  him,  a 
"  common  penman,"  whose  transcribing  the  deca- 
logue for  the  Dutch  Church  was  one  of  his  first 
steps  to  preferment.  Gerbier  became  a  miniature 
painter,  and  in  that  ostensible  capacity  went  into 

^^  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painters ;  Art.  "  Charles  I." 
'^  In  the  work  styled  "  Art  and  Artists,"  by  Dr.  Waagen, 

there  is  a  fuU  and  most  interesting  account  of  all  Charles's 

collection. 


154  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

Spain  with  the  Duke ;  he  painted,  amongst  other 
portraits  of  the  family,  a  fine  oval  miniature  of  his 
patron  on  horseback,  which,  in  Walpole's  time,  be- 
longed to  the  Duchess  of  Northumberland;  the 
figure,  dressed  in  scarlet  and  gold,  is  finished  with 
great  care — and  the  horse,  dark  grey,  with  a  white 
mane,  is  very  animated ;  underneath  the  horse  is 
a  landscape  with  figures,  and  over  the  Duke's  head 
is  suspended  his  motto,  '^  Fidei  curricula  cruxP  It 
was  in  allusion  to  the  well-known  talents  of  Ger- 
bier  that  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham  wrote  to 
the  Duke,  when  in  Spain,  begging  him,  ^'if  he 
had  leisure  to  sit  to  Gerbier  for  his  portrait,  that 
she  might  have  it  well  done  in  little." 

Gerbier  seems  at  that  time  to  have  been  a 
special  favourite  with  the  King  and  Queen,  who 
supped  once  at  his  house — the  entertainment,  it 
is  said,  costing  the  painter  a  thousand  pounds.^* 
Gerbier,  like  Rubens,  was  employed  in  delicate 
diplomatic  missions ;  he  was  also  an  architect 
and  an  author,  and  the  founder  of  an  Academy 
for  foreign  languages,  and  '^  for  all  noble  sciences 
and  exercises,"  as  he  expressed  it.  As  a  diplo- 
matist, Gerbier  negociated  in  Flanders  a  private 
treaty  with  Spain : — as  an  architect,  his  fame 
rested,  in  the  reign  of  Charles,  chiefly  on  a 
large  room  built  near  the  Water  Gate,  at  York 
»  Note  in  Walpole,  p.  189,  vol.  iii. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  155 

t 

Stairs,  in  the  Strand,  which  was  commended  by 
Charles  I.  almost  as  much  as  the  Banqueting 
House.  Encouraged  by  this  encomium,  Gerbier 
wrote  a  small  work  on  magnificent  buildings, 
proposing  to  level  Fleet  Street  and  Cheapside, 
and  to  erect  a  fine  gate  at  Temple  Bar ;  a  plan 
of  which  was  presented  to  Charles  II.,  in  whose 
reign  Gerbier  died.  He  was  the  rival,  or  believed 
himself  to  be  so,  of  Inigo  Jones.  Hempstead- 
Marshal,  the  seat  of  Lord  Craven,  long  since 
burned  down,  was  Gerbier's  last  effort :  he  died 
before  it  was  completed,  and  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  the  church  at  that  place. 

His  literary  works  seem  to  have  been  very  singu- 
lar compounds  of  falsehood,  invective,  and  flattery. 
Horace  Walpole  believes  him  to  have  been  the 
author  of  a  tract  printed  by  authority,  in  1651, 
three  years  after  the  execution  of  Charles  I.,  en- 
titled "  The  Nonsuch  Charles,  his  character,"  and 
considers  it  one  of  the  basest  libels  ever  pub- 
lished. "  The  style,  the  folly,  the  wretched  rea- 
soning, are,"  he  observes,  ^^  consistent  with  Ger- 
bier's usual  works ;  he  must,  at  all  events,"  he 
decides,  ^Miave  furnished  materials."  Neverthe- 
less, two  years  afterwards,  Gerbier  published  a  piece 
styled  "  Les  Effets  Pernicieux,"  written  in  French, 
and  to  this  he  affixed  his  name ;  it  was  printed 
at  the  "  Stag,"  and  composed  apparently  as  a  pre- 


156  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

cautionary  palliative  to  the  other  work,  in  case  of 
the  restoration  of  the  Stuarts;  and  the  notion 
seems  to  have  succeeded,  since  Gerbier  returned 
to  England  with  Charles  II.,  and  the  triumphal 
arches,  erected  on  the  Restoration,  were  designed 
by  this  singularly  versatile  man.^^  He  had,  how- 
ever, the  merit,  as  we  have  seen,  of  endeavouring  to 
form  an  Academy,  somewhat  on  the  plan  of  the 
Royal  Institution  in  Albemarle  Street.  Sir  Francis 
Keynaston  at  that  time  resided  in  Covent  Garden, 
and  at  his  house  the  Academy  was  held.  None 
but  gentlemen  were  admitted.  Arts  were  taught 
by  professors,  in  lectures,  Gerbier  being  one  of 
the  lecturers.  The  academy  was  afterwards  re- 
moved to  Whitefriars  ;  then  to  Bethnal  Green, 
whence  he  dedicated  one  of  his  lectures  on  Mili- 
tary Architecture  to  General  Skippon,  whom  he 
loaded  with  the  most  fulsome,  and  from  one  who 
had,  like  himself,  been  overwhelmed  by  kindnesses 
from  Charles  I. — the  most  treacherous  flattery. 

It  is  unsatisfactory  to  refer  to  any  state- 
ment of  Gerbier's  as  reliable;  in  a  work  on 
"  Royal  Favourites,"  written  in  French,  he  stated 
that  Dr.  Egglisham  had  applied  to  him,  through 
Sir  William  Chaloner,  to  procure  his  pardon,  on 
condition  of  his  confessing  that  he  had  been  in- 
stigated by  others  to  publish  his  libel  on  Bucking- 
29  Walpole,  p.  192. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  •  IT) 7 

ham.  Gerbier  stated  that  he  had  applied  to  the 
Secretary  of  State,  but  received  no  answer.  It 
is  unfortunate  that  no  one  could  believe  Gerbier, 
either  when  he  calumniated  or  when  he  excused 
any  individual. 

It  was  by  this  able,  scurrilous  sycophant  that 
the  catalogue  of  Buckingham's  pictures  was 
drawn  up.  In  it  were  enumerated  thirteen  pic- 
tures by  Rubens,  whom  the  Duke  had  seen  when 
he  was  at  Antwerp,  shortly  before  the  Ex- 
pedition to  Rhe.  When,  in  1630,  the  great 
painter  came  to  England  as  a  diplomatist,  the 
Duke  was  dead,  but  the  sovereign  who  had  so 
greatly  encouraged  his  tastes,  did  not,  as  Walpole 
remarks,  "  overlook  in  the  ambassador  the 
talents  of  the  painter."  Rubens  painted,  for 
three  thousand  pounds,  the  ceiling  of  the 
Banqueting  House  built  by  Inigo  Jones — and 
depicting  the  "  Apotheosis  of  King  James  ;  "  a 
subject  highly  inconsistent  for  the  purpose  for 
which  it  is  now  most  strangely  appropriated  as  a 
chapel.  Yandyck  was  to  have  adorned  the  sides 
with  the  history  of  the  Garter;  so  that  three 
great  masters  would  have  combined  to  form  that 
noblest  room  in  the  world ;  but  so  grand  a  posses- 
sion was  not  destined  to  be  the  work  of  former 
times,  or  the  pride  of  our  own. 

After  Buckingham's  death,  some  of  his  pictures 


158  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

were  bought  by  the  King,  some  by  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  and  some  by  Abbot  Montague.* 
In  the  collection  there  were  nineteen  pictures  by 
Titian,  seventeen  by  Tintoret,  thirteen  by  Paul 
Veronese,  twenty-one  by  Bassano,  two  by  Julio 
Romano,  two  by  Georgione,  eight  by  Palina,  three 
by  Guido,  thirteen  by  Rubens,  three  by  Leonardo 
da  Vinci,  two  by  Correggio,  and  three  by  Raphael, 
besides  several  by  inferior  masters  whose  produc- 
tions are  scarce.  The  great  prize  of  the  collec- 
tion was  the  *'  Ecce  Homo,"  of  Titian,  eight  feet 
in  leno-th  and  twelve  in  breadth.  For  this  maor- 
nificent  work  of  art,  in  which  portraits  of  the 
Pope,  the  Emperors  Charles  V.  and  Solyman 
the  Magnificent  are  introduced,  the  Earl  of 
Arundel  had  offered  Buckingham  seven  thousand 
pounds  in  land  or  money.  The  proposal  was 
refused,  and  the  "Ecce  Homo"  shared  the 
fate  of  many  of  the  other  pictures  in  the  year 
1648. 

George,  the  second  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
among  whose  few  good  qualities  was  a 
loyal  adherence  to  that  family  to  whom 
his  father  owed  all,  after  being  allowed  by 
the  Parliament  a  period  of  fifty  days  to  choose 

♦  Dr.  Waagen  says  they  were  sequestrated ;  but  it  appears 
only  a  portion  of  them  were  sold  by  the  Parliament — the 
rest  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  second  Duke  of  Buckingham. 


GEOKGE  VILLIEKS.  '  159 

between  desertion  of  the  Stuarts  and  outlawry, 
chose  the  latter.  His  estates  were  seized,  but  his 
father's  pictures,  many  of  which  still  hung  on  the 
now  gloomy  walls  of  York  House,  were  sent  to  him 
in  his  exile  at  Antwerp,  by  an  old  servant,  John 
Traylinan,  who  had  been  left  to  guard  the  pro- 
perty. These  were  now  sold  for  bread.  Duart, 
of  Antwerp,  purchased  some  of  them,  but  the 
greater  number  became  the  possession  of  the 
Archduke  Leopold,  and  were  removed  to  the 
Castle  of  Prague.  Amongst  them  was  the  "Ecce 
Homo  ; "  which  has  been  described  as  embody- 
ing the  greatest  merits  of  its  incomparable 
painter.^° 

Buckingham's  collection  contained  two  hundred 
and  thirty  pictures.  One  may  conceive  how 
grandly  they  must  have  adorned  York  House, 
where  in  every  chamber  were  emblazoned  the 
arms  of  the  two  families,  lions  and  peacocks,  the 
houses  of  Villiers  and  Manners,  who  were  for  a 
few  brief  years  united  by  one  common  bond 
under  that  roof.^^  Neither  pains  nor  money  were 
ever  spared  by  Charles,  or  by  Buckingham,  to 
enrich  their  collections.  Charles,  with  his  own 
hands,  wrote  a  letter  inviting  Albano  to  England. 

'»  Biographia,  Art.  "  George  Villiers,"  the  second  note. 
^*  See  Biographia  Britannica. 


160  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

Buckingham  endeavoured  to  attract  Carlo  MarattI, 
who  had  painted  for  him  portraits  of  a  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Brunswick,  to  the  English  Court ;  but 
Maratti  excused  himself  on  the  plea  that  he  was 
not  yet  perfect  in  his  art.^^  Little  could  the  King 
have  foretold  that  his  treasures  at  Whitehall 
would  have  been  sold,  as  Horace  Walpole  ex- 
presses it,  by  "  inch  of  candle ; "  or  the  Duke 
that  his  son  and  heir  should  have  parted  with 
his  father's  collection  to  save  himself  from  star- 
vation in  a  foreign  country.  Such  events  seem 
to  confirm  Sydney  Smith's  counsel  to  a  friend, 
not  to  look  forward  more  than  to  a  futurity  of 
two  hours'  duration. 

Charles  I.,  less  happy  than  Buckingham,  had 
the  chagrin  to  hear  that  his  favourite's  beloved 
collection  was  partially  sold,  three  years  before 
his  own  death.  It  seems,  as  Walpole  expresses 
it,  ^*to  have  become  part  of  the  religion  of  the 
time  to  war  on  the  arts,  because  they  had  been 
countenanced  at  Court."  In  1 645  the  Parliament 
ordered  the  two  collections  to  be  sold ;  but,  lest 
the  public  exigencies  should  not  be  thought  to 
afford  sufficient  cause  for  this  step,  they  passed 
the  following  acts  to  colour  their  proceedings  : — 

'^Ordered,  (July  23, 1635,)  that  all  such  pictures 

^'^  Walpole. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  161 

and  statues  there  (at  York  House)  as  are  without 
any  superstition,  shall  be  forthwith  sold."  ^* 

"  Ordered,  that  all  such  pictures  as  shall  have 
the  representation  of  the  second  person  in  the 
Trinity  upon  them  shall  be  forthwith  burnt." 

"  Ordered,  that  all  such  pictures  there,  as  have 
the  representation  of  the  Virgin  Mary  upon  them, 
shall  be  forthwith  burnt."^^ 

This,  Walpole  remarks,  was  a  worthy  contrast 
to  Archbishop  Laud,  who  made  a  Star  Chamber 
business  of  a  man's  breaking  some  painted  glass 
in  the  cathedral  at  Salisbury.  Times  were 
changed;  Laud,  however,  looked  on  the  offence 
as  an  indication  of  a  spirit  of  destruction  and 
irreverence ; — unhappily,  he  was  right. 

Such  was  the  fate  of  Buckingham's  pictures  :  a 
brief  notice  of  the  proceedings  which  dispersed 
the  far  more  valuable  collection  of  the  King  must 
not  be  omitted.  Immediately  after  Charles's 
death,  votes  were  passed  for  the  sale  of  his 
pictures,  statues,  jewels,  and  "  hangings."  It 
was  then  ordered  that  inventories  should  be 
made,  and  commissioners  be  appointed  to 
appraise,  secure,  and  inventory  the   said   goods. 

3*  Dr.  Waagen  says  that  some  of  the  Duke's  pictures  were 
not  genuine,  and  many  of  little  worth ;  but  this  is  not  the 
opinion  of  Horace  Walpole. 

"  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  iii.,  p.  297 — from 
the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

VOL.  III.  M 


162  LIFE   AXD   TIMES    OF 

Cromwell,  to  his  honour,  attempted  to  stop  the 
dispersion  of  these  valuables ;  but  he  had  mat- 
ters of  even  greater  importance  to  engage  his 
attention,  and  the  sale,  about  the  year  1650, 
appears,  as  far  as  the  paintings  were  concerned, 
to  have  been  completed.  From  that  time  no 
further  mention  of  them  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons.^^ 

All  the  furniture  from  the  ill-fated  King's 
different  palaces  was  brought  up,  and  exposed  for 
sale;  and,  as  far  as  relates  to  the  jewels,  plate, 
and  furniture,  the  affair  was  not  concluded  until 
1653.  It  must,  indeed,  have  been  a  melancholy 
sight.  Cromwell,  through  his  agent,  was  one  of 
the  principal  purchasers.  The  price  of  each 
article  was  fixed,  but,  if  any  one  offered  a  higher 
sum,  preference  was  given.  Cromwell,  who  re- 
sided alternately  at  Whitehall  and  Hampton 
Court,  bought  the  Cartoons  for  SOOl.  The  order 
against  "  superstitious  "  pieces  was  not,  it  seems, 
strictly  observed ;  for  a  painting  of  Vandyck's, 
"  Mary,  our  Lord,  and  Angels,"  sold  for  40/.^^  The 
celebrated  portrait  of  George,  the  second  Duke 
of  Buckingham,  and  his  mother,  by  Vandyck, 
one  of  the  finest  productions  of  that  master,  was 
valued  at  30Z.,  and  sold  for  501.     Many  of  the 

^  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Pamting,  vol.  iii.,  p.  200, 
•'Ibid,  p.  204. 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  163 

finest  pictures  were  bought  by  Mons.  Jabach,  a 
native  of  Cologne,  settled  in  Paris,  who  sold  his 
collection  afterwards  to  Louis  XIV.  "  The  En- 
tombment," by  Titian,  which  he  secured,  and 
"Christ  and  the  Disciples  at  Emmaus,"  are  in  the 
Louvre.  Amongst  the  pictures  in  the  Mantua 
collection,  was  the  large  "  Holy  Trinity ;  "  it  was 
bought  by  De  Cardenas,  the  Spanish  Ambassador ; 
and  on  its  arrival  Philip  TV.  exclaimed,  "  That  is 
my  pearl " — and  the  picture  has,  ever  since,  been 
known  by  that  name. 

There  were,  also,  valuable  allegorical  sketches 
by  Correggio,  which  are  among  the  valuable  col- 
lection of  drawings  and  designs  in  the  Louvre. 

The  Imperial  Gallery  of  the  Palace  Belvedere, 
in  Vienna,  contains  several  fine  pictures  from 
the  Whitehall  collection.  They  were  bought 
at  the  sale  by  the  Archduke  Leopold  William, 
Governor  of  the  Netherlands,  and  afterwards 
Emperor  of  Austria.  Eeynst,  an  eminent  Dutch 
connoisseur,  Christina,  Queen  of  Sweden,  and 
Cardinal  Mazarin,  were  amongst  the  purchasers — 
but  bought  still  more  largely  of  the  jewels,  medals, 
tapestry,  carpets,  embroidery — many  of  which 
went  to  adorn  Mazarln's  palace  in  Paris.  Bathazar 
Gerbier,  and  other  painters,  also  purchased 
pictures — and  thus,  by  their  aid,  and  that  of 
some  few  Englishmen,  the  wreck  of  this  noble 

M  2 


164  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

collection  may  still  be  traced  in  this  country,  but 
the  greater  portion  was  lost  to  it  for  ever.  Some 
miniatures  were  restored  ; — the  States-General, 
during  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  bought  back  the 
pictures  formerly  sold  to  Keynst,  and  presented 
them  to  Charles  II. 

By  the  exertions  of  that  monarch,  seventy  of 
the  best  paintings  that  his  father  had  possessed 
again  adorned  his  various  Palaces.  St.  James's, 
Hampton  Court,  and  Windsor  were  enriched  with 
the  works  of  those  masters  in  whose  productions 
Charles  I.  had  so  greatly  delighted.  But  in  White- 
hall, the  gallery  of  which  was  hung  with  the 
works  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  Raphael,  Titian, 
Correggio,  Vandyck,  Holbein,  Rubens,  and  many 
others,  had  been  deposited  the  finest  specimens  of 
their  works.  England  seems  fated  never  to  contain 
a  collection  suitable  to  her  wealth,  her  intelli- 
gence, and  her  wishes — for  in  1697  that  ancient 
palace,  so  often  partially  burnt,  was  destroyed 
by  fire ;  and  within  its  old  walls  and  many  cham- 
bers perished  the  various  collections  of  Charles  II., 
both  of  pictures,  medals,  and  sculpture.^^ 

Charles   I.,   like   all  good  judges  of  art,  was 

extremely  careful  of  his  pictures.     Hitherto  the 

Court   revels    had   been    held    in    that   famous 

gallery    which   Charles   II.   afterwards   debased 

"  Dr.  Waagen. 


GEORGE    N^ILLIEES.  165 

into  a  resort  for  gamblers  and  infamous  women  of 
rank ;  and  the  Banqueting-house  was  next  appro- 
priated to  them.  But  during  the  Christmas  of 
1637,  when  two  masques  were  to  be  performed, 
the  King  being  one  of  the  chief  dancers,  a  building^ 
the  mere  boarding  of  which  cost  two  thousand 
five  hundred  pounds,  was  erected  in  the  main 
court  at  Whitehall,  because  the  King  would  not 
have  "  his  pictures  in  the  Banqueting-house 
burnt  with  lights."  ^9 

The  noble  portrait  by  Vandyck,  of  Charles  on 
horseback,  was  reclaimed  from  Seemput,  a 
painter,  who  had  bought  it  at  the  sale ;  and  some 
few  paintings  which  Catherine  of  Braganza  had 
coolly  shipped  off  to  Lisbon,  were  stopped  by 
the  Lord  Chamberlain  in  their  embarkation. 

When  the  convulsions  under  which  the 
country  groaned  had  ceased,  and  on  the  ar- 
rival of  the  Restoration,  the  nobility,  though  not 
encouraged  by  the  reigning  monarch,  introduced 
the  custom  of  adorning  their  country  seats  with 
paintings.  *'  But  the  pure  and  elevated  taste,"  as 
Dr.  Waagen  expresses  it,  "of  Charles  I.  had 
degenerated ;  the  names  of  famous  masters  were 
indeed  to  be  found,  but  not  their  works." '^^ 

Architecture    aud    sculpture    were    also    arts 

'» Dr.  Waagen. 
*»  Walpole,  p.  188. 


166  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

which  owe  infinitely  to  the  judicious  patronage  of 
Charles,  assisted  by  Buckingham.  Among  the 
Mantua  collection  was  a  whole  army  "  of  old 
foreign  emperors,  captains,  and  senators,"  whom 
Charles  I.,  as  Walpole  tells  us,  "  caused  to  land  on 
his  coasts,  to  come  and  do  him  homage,  and 
attend  him  in  his  palace  of  St.  James's  and 
Somerset  House."  ^^  But  the  King  also  discerned 
and  rewarded  native  genius  ;  and  when  he 
planned  the  noblest  palace  in  the  world  at  White- 
hall, sent  for  no  foreign  architect,  but  summoned 
Inigo  Jones  to  his  service. 

"  England,"  says  Walpole,  "  adopted  Holbein 
and  Yandyck ;  she  borrowed  Rubens ;  she  pro- 
duced Inigo  Jones."  Originally  a  joiner,  Jones 
was  brought  out  of  obscurity,  according  to  many 
accounts,  by  the  patron  who  first  extended  a 
hand  to  assist  Georo^e  Yilliers  in  his  struo^orles 
in  life.  William  Earl  of  Pembroke  was  the 
friend  alike  of  the  young  courtier  and  of  the  son 
of  the  clothworker — the  immortal  Inigo.  Either 
by  the  Earl  of  Arundel  or  by  Pembroke — 
it  is  not  certain  which — Inigo  was  sent  to  Italy 
to  learn  landscape-painting  ;  but  at  Rome  he  soon 
discovered  the  inclination  and  bent  of  his  genius. 
It  is  of  no  use  to  stop  the  pure  and  flowing 
stream,  and  thus  to  make  it  turbid.  Inigo  "  laid 
*'  Walpole,  p.  203. 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  167 

down  his  pencil,  and  conceived  Whitehall." 
Nature  had  not,  he  felt,  destined  him  to  decorate 
cabinets ;  his  vocation  was  to  build  palaces.  He 
was,  however,  still  in  danger  of  living  in  remote 
splendour.  Christian  III.  enticed  him  to  Copen- 
hagen, whence  James  I.  sent  for  him,  and  whence 
he  was  brought  to  be  the  Queen's  architect  in 
Scotland.  Patronized  by  Prince  Henry,  he  was 
in  despair  at  the  death  of  that  royal  youth,  and 
went  again  to  Italy.  It  was  in  the  interval 
between  his  two  journeys  to  Rome  that  he  per- 
petrated some  buildings  in  bad  taste ;  to  which 
the  appellation  of  "King  James's  Gothic"  was 
affixed. 

His  first  task,  as  Surveyor  of  the  Works,  to 
which  office  James  appointed  him,  was  to  build, 
for  twenty  pounds,  a  scaffolding,  when  the  Earl 
and  Countess  of  Somerset  were  arraigned ;  his 
next,  to  discover,  by  King  James's  pedantic  man- 
date, who  were  the  founders  of  Stonehenge. 
In  1619,  he  was  entrusted  with  the  direction  of 
the  Banqueting-house  at  Whitehall,  which  was 
finished  in  two  years,  and  ordered  to  draw  up  a 
plan  for  the  whole  structure. 

Horace  Walpole,  who  was  a  true  royalist  when- 
ever the  arts  were  concerned,  if  not  slyly  in  every 
other  respect,  thus  speaks  of  that  great  but  vain 
effort  to  build  in  London  a  palace  worthy  of  the 


168  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

country.  "  The  whole  fabric,*'  he  says,  referring 
to  Jones's  designs  for  Whitehall,  "  was  so  glo- 
rious an  idea,  that  one  forgets  in  a  moment,  in  the 
regret  for  its  not  being  executed,  the  confirma- 
tion of  our  liberties  obtained  by  a  melancholy 
scene  that  passed  before  the  windows  of  that 
very  Banqueting-house."  ^^  The  misfortunes  of 
this  eminent  man  now  began.  Inigo  Jones  was  a 
Roman  Catholic,  and,  as  such,  was  peculiarly 
obnoxious  to  the  Parliament  party.  His  very 
name,  too,  was  mingled  with  associations  of  those 
arts  and  that  magnificence,  which,  from  being  the 
cause  of  envy,  were  now  the  objects  of  detestation 
to  certain  of  the  people.  "  Painting  had  now," 
says  Walpole,  "  become  idolatry ;  monuments 
were  deemed  carnal  pride,  and  a  venerable  cathe- 
dral seemed  equally  contradictory  to  Magna 
Charta  and  the  Bible."  Even  the  statue  of 
Charles  at  Charing  Cross  was  regarded  as  of  ill- 
omen,  and  taken  away  lest  it  should  bring  back 
unpleasant  recollections. 

"The  Parliament  did  vote  it  down. 
And  thought  it  very  fitting, 
Lest  it  should  faU  and  kill  them  aU, 
In  the  house  where  they  were  sitting." 

It  had  become  a  matter  of  wonder  that  society 
could  ever  have  tolerated  those  masques  patro- 

«  Walpole,  p.  270. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  169 

nized  by  James,  by  Charles,  and  by  Bucking- 
ham, in  which  the  masks,  costumes,  and  scenes 
were  designed  by  Jones,  and  the  poetry  written 
by  Jonson.  These  representations  had  been 
indeed  interrupted  by  the  quarrel  between  Inigo 
Jones  and  Ben  Jonson;  and  in  the  civil  war 
they  ceased  entirely.  With  the  royal  family 
and  their  followers  literature  and  the  arts  were 
banished ;  they  were  restored  with  the  monarchy, 
but  good  taste  was  not  revived.  "  The  history  of 
destruction  "  superseded  that  reign  of  elegance  and 
learning  which  had  a  brief  duration  under  Charles, 
and  which,  whilst  Buckingham  was  at  the  head 
of  affairs,  was  the  main-spring  of  every  impulse. 
"  Kuin  was  the  harvest  of  the  Puritans,  and  they 
gleaned  after  the  reformers."  Of  course  ven- 
geance fell  on  the  unfortunate  royal  architect  and 
stage  manager,  Inigo  Jones.  His  face  had  been 
seen  at  every  gorgeous  revel;  his  hand  was 
traceable  in  many  a  country  seat,  even  in  the 
picturesque  college  of  St.  John's  at  Oxford ;  he 
had  designed  the  chapel  of  Henrietta  Maria  at 
St.  James's ;  he  had  erected  the  arcade  and 
church  of  Covent  Garden  :  every  familiar  scene 
was  haunted  with  his  presence. 

The  party  that  condemned  him  felt  neither 
gratitude  nor  pity ;  two  years  before  the  King's 
death,  he  was  fined  500^.  for  malignancy.     Afraid 


170  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

of  a  sequestration  of  all  his  revenues,  he  is  stated  to 
have  buried  his  money,  as  did  Stone,  the  painter, 
in  Scotland  Yard ;  and  to  have  removed  it,  when 
fearful  of  discovery,  to  Lambeth  Marsh.  He 
lived  to  see  Cromwell  occupy  Whitehall,  which 
he  had  hoped  to  renovate;  and  to  hear  that 
Charles  had  suffered  beneath  the  very  windows  of 
that  fine  and  perfect  fragment  of  a  palace  which 
was  still,  in  spite  of  all  the  terrors  of  that  execu- 
tion, called  the  Banqueting-house ;  he  lived  to  be 
called  "  Iniquity  Jones,"  by  the  successor  of  that 
Earl  of  Pembroke  who  had  once  been  his  generous 
patron;  he  lived  to  learn  that  the  wit,  the 
poetry,  the  scenery  that  had  combined  to  render 
the  masques  at  Burleigh  a  feast  not  only  for  the 
senses,  but  for  the  intellect,  were  construed  into 
heathenism.  All  gallantry  and  romance  were 
gone — and  gone  for  ever  ;  wit,  indeed,  flourished 
after  the  Restoration,  but  it  was  wit  without 
decency  or  feeling.  The  old  man  must  have  felt 
that  he  had  lived  too  long.  Somerset  House  had 
been  with  great  difficulty  saved  from  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  Parliamentary  decree;  it  gave  poor 
Inigo,  who  still  appears  to  have  nominally  held  his 
former  office,  a  refuge  wherein  he  could  lay  down 
his  head  and  die.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
St.  Bennet,  at  Paul's  Wharf;  a  monument 
erected  there  to  his  memory  was  destroyed  in  the 


GEORGE  VILLIEES.  171 

Fire  of  London,  and  the  great  architect  of  the 
Banqueting-house  remains  without  any  memorial, 
save  the  works  of  his  genius. 

Vandyck  was  not  settled  in  England,  under  the 
patronage  of  Charles  I.,  until  after  the  death  of 
Buckingham.  Mytens,  whose  position  as  the 
King's  principal  painter  was,  as  he  believed, 
encroached  on  by  the  celebrity  of  Vandyck,  was 
patronized  by  Buckingham,  for  whom  he  painted 
a  portrait  of  Sir  Jeffrey  Hudson. 

This  little  wonder  of  the  seventeenth  century 
was  nine  years  old  only  at  theDuke's  death.  He  had 
been  domesticated  at  Burleigh  on  account  of  his 
diminutive  stature,  which  did  not,  at  that  time, 
exceed  seven  or  eight  inches.  Jeffrey  was  the 
plaything  of  the  Court :  at  the  marriage-feast  of 
Charles  I.,  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham  had  him 
inserted  in  a  cold  pie,  and  served  up  at  table  to 
the  Queen,  by  way  of  presenting  him  to  the 
royal  bride,  who  took  him  in  her  lap,  and  kept 
him.  Until  the  age  of  thirty,  this  litfle  personage 
never  grew.  He  then  suddenly  shot  up  three 
feet  nine  inches,  which  he  carried  off  with 
infinite  dignity,  and  remained  at  that  height.  He 
was  still  the  butt  of  all  the  idlers  at  Whitehall, 
and  the  theme  of  a  poem,  by  Davenant,  called 
"  Jeffresdos,"  the  subject  being  a  battle  between 
the  dwarf  and  a  turkey-cock. 


172  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

Henceforth  he  became  important — went  over 
to  France  on  a  mission  of  great  confidence, 
to  fetch  an  experienced  sage-femme  for  the 
Queen — was  taken  by  the  Pirates  off  Dunkirk  on 
his  return — was  rescued,  only  to  encounter  the 
incessant  raillery  of  the  courtiers,  which,  to  a  man 
of  his  present  size  and  importance,  became  ex- 
asperating. Faithful  and  trusty,  he  went  with 
Henrietta  Maria  into  France,  and  there,  being 
goaded  on  by  renewed  insults  from  a  Mr.  Crofts, 
sent  a  challenge.  Crofts  came  to  fight  him  pro- 
vided only  with  a  squirt ;  the  duel  was  to  be  on 
horseback,  and  with  pistols,  that  Jeffrey,  or,  as  he 
had  now  become.  Sir  Jeffrey,  might  be  more  on  a 
level  with  his  antagonist.  By  the  first  shot.  Crofts 
was  struck  dead.  The  next  event  in  this  adven- 
turous life  was  the  capture  of  Jeffrey  by  a 
Turkish  rover,  during  one  of  his  voyages  ;  he  was 
sold  as  a  slave,  and  taken  into  Barbary  ;  he  was, 
however,  ransomed,  or  set  free,  so  as  to  resume 
his  attendance  on  the  Queen.  After  the  Resto- 
ration, he  was  suspected  of  being  concerned  in  the 
Popish  plot,  and  confined  in  the  Gate  House  at 
Westminster.  Here,  a  life  that  had  been  ren- 
dered worthy  of  record  even  by  his  very  littleness 
was  closed,  |in  1682;  his  old  enemy,  a  gigantic 
porter  at  Whitehall  in  Charles's  time,  with  whom 
the  little  creature  was  in  incessant  strife,  having 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  173 

long  since  been  displaced — and  another  giant, 
Oliver  Cromwell's  porter,  established  in  his  stead. 

On  My  tens  the  office  of  his  Majesty's  "  picture- 
drawer  in  ordinary,  with  a  fee  of  201.  per  annum, 
was  conferred  in  1625,  procured  by  the  agency 
of  Endymion  Porter,  who  was  the  servant  and 
relative  of  Buckingham,  from  the  Duke."  ^^ 

Incited  by  the  example  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel, 
who  employed  a  Mr.  Petty  to  coUect  antiquities 
in  Greece,  Buckingham  despatched  for  the  same 
purpose  Sir  Thomas  Roe,  telling  him,  in  explain- 
ing his  wishes,  that  "  he  was  not  so  fond  of 
antiquity  as  to  court  it  in  a  deformed  or  unshapen 
stone."''''  Lord  Arundel  had  begun  to  "  transplant 
old  Greece  into  England."  His  agent.  Petty, 
was  indefatigable,  "  eating  with  Greeks  on  their 
work  days,  and  lying  with  fishermen  with  planks," 
so  that  he  might  obtain  his  ends.  This  valiant 
antiquary  lost  all  his  curiosities  on  returning  from 
Samos,  and  was  imprisoned  as  a  spy,  but,  regain- 
ing his  liberty,  set  forth  again  to  his  researches 
with  the  energy  of  a  Layard.* 

«  Walpole,  p.  151, 152. 

**  Walpole,  p.  206.  Note.  From  Peacliam's  "  Complete 
Gentleman." 

*  The  fate  of  the  Arundelian  marbles  is  stated  by  Walpole 
to  have  been  as  foUows : — They  came  into  the  elder  branch  of 
the  family,  the  Dukes  of  Norfolk,  and  were  sold  by  the 
Duchess,  who  was  divorced  in  the  time  of  George  II.,  to  the 


174  LIFE  AXD  TIMES  OF 

The  principal  medallist  in  the  time  of  Charles  I. 
was  Andrew  Vanderdort,  a  Dutchman,  also 
patronized  by  Prince  Henry.  Upon  the  acces- 
sion of  Charles,  Vanderdort  was  made  keeper  of 
the  King's  cabinet  of  medals,  with  a  salary  of 
40^.  This  cabinet  or  museum  was  contained  in  a 
room  in  Whitehall,  running  across  from  the 
Thames  towards  the  Banqueting-house,  and 
fronting  the  gardens  westward.  By  Vanderdort 
the  coins  of  the  realm  were  designed ;  and  to  the 
commission  to  perform  that  work  was  added  an 
injunction  that  he  should  superintend  the 
engravers.  To  Vanderdort  was  once  confided  the 
preparing  of  the  catalogue  of  the  Royal  col- 
lection, written  in  bad  English,  and  pre- 
gerved  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  at  Oxford. 
It  is  related  of  him,  that,  being  entrusted 
with  a  miniature  by  Gibson,  the  "Parable  of 
the  Lost  Sheep,"  he  laid  it  up  so  carefully,  that, 
when  asked  for  it  by  the  King,  he  could  not  find 
it,  and  hung  himself  from  grief  .'*^ 

It  was  owing  to  the  suggestions  of  Buckingham 
that  the  great  portrait-painter,  Grerard  Honthorst, 
was  invited  by  Charles  I.  to  England.     Honthorst 

Earl  of  Pomfret  for  300Z.   The  Countess  of  Pomfret,  great- 
grandmother  to  the  present  Earl,  gave  them  to  the  University 
of  Oxford. 
«  Walpole. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  175 

was  a  native  of  Utrecht,  but  had  completed  his 
education  at  Rome.  He  had  many  pupils  in 
painting  of  high  rank,  and  amongst  them  were 
Elizabeth  of  Bohemia  and  her  daughters,  the 
Princess  Sophia,  mother  of  George  I.,  and  the 
Princess  Louisa,  afterwards  Abbess  of  Maubis- 
sen,  being  the  most  apt  scholars  of  that  family. 
It  was  owing  to  the  early  culture  of  the  arts  which 
both  the  sons  of  James  I.  had  enjoyed,  that  it 
became  an  easy  task  for  Buckingham  to  incite 
Charles  to  the  patronage  of  great  masters  in  after- 
life. Solomon  de  Caus,  a  Gascon,  was  the  in- 
structor of  Prince  Henry,  and  probably  of  Charles, 
who  inherited  the  pictures  and  statues  which  his 
brother  had  collected.  Honthorst  probably  im- 
proved by  his  lessons  the  taste  that  had  been 
already  so  well  cultivated.  At  Hampton  Court, 
a  large  picture  on  the  staircase  sometimes  rivets 
attention,  without  conferring  pleasure — for  the 
taste  for  allegorical  paintings  has  long  since  been 
extinct.  It  delineates  Charles  and  his  Queen  as 
Apollo  and  Diana  in  the  clouds;  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  as  Mercury,  is  introducing  them  to 
the  Arts  and  Sciences,  whilst  genii  are  driving 
away  Envy  and  Malice.  This,  and  other  paint- 
ings, were  completed  by  Honthorst  in  six  months ; 
the  King  giving  him  three  thousand  florins,  a 
service  of  silver  plate  for  twelve  persons,  and  a 


176  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

horse.  He  also  painted  portraits  of  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Buckingham,  sitting  with  their 
two  children;  and  it  was  likewise  the  Duke's 
fancy  to  have  a  large  picture  by  him,  represent- 
ing a  tooth-drawer,  with  many  figures  introduced 
around  the  operation. 

Horatio  Gentileschi,  a  native  of  Pisa,  was  one 
of  those  who  contributed  alike  to  the  collection 
of  Charles  and  to  the  glories  of  York  House,  which, 
long  before  Buckingham's  death,  had,  we  are 
told,  become  the  admiration  of  the  world. 

Gentileschi  was  treated  with  a  degree  of  libe- 
rality  that  was  quite  congenial  to  the  feelings  of 
Buckingham :  he  was  invited  to  England,  and 
rooms  were  provided  for  his  use,  and  a  consider- 
able salary  advanced  to  him.  Some  of  the  painted 
ceilings  in  Greenwich  Palace  were  his  work ;  and 
he  ornamented  York  House  in  a  similar  manner. 
When  it  was  dismantled,  one  of  the  ceilings 
was  transplanted  to  Buckingham  House,  in  St. 
James's  Park,  the  seat  of  Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham. He  also  painted  the  Villiers  family,  and, 
by  the  Duke's  order,  a  Magdalen,  lying  in  a 
grotto,  contemplating  a  skull  —  a  strange  subject 
for  the  worldly  and  high-spirited  Buckingham  to 
select.  But  the  delight  of  Charles  and  of  his 
favourite  was  Nicholas  Laniere,  meritorious  as  a 
painter,  engraver,  and  musician.      It  was  Laniere 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  177 

who  composed  the  music  for  some  of  Ben  Jonson's 
masques,  in  recitative.  Laniere,  after  the  death 
of  Charles,  set  to  music  a  funeral  hymn  written 
by  Thomas  Pierce.  As  a  composer,  he  was 
salaried  by  Charles  with  two  hundred  a-year. 
He  had,  however,  also  painted  pictures  for  King 
James ;  and  it  is  stated  that  Buckingham,  not 
being  able  to  induce  that  monarch  to  reward 
him  adequately,  gave  Laniere  three  hundred 
pounds  at  one  time,  and  five  hundred  at  another, 
from  his  own  means.'^^  Laniere  had  been  instru- 
mental in  the  negociation  for  the  Mantua  collec- 
tion. After  the  death  of  Charles  he  was  one  of 
those  painters  who  viewed  with  deep  concern  the 
dispersion  of  the  Whitehall  collection ;  and 
bought  several  pictures  at  the  sale  of  what  he  had 
contributed  to  enrich. 

Whilst  ceilings  were  painted,  pictures  distri- 
buted on  richly-carved  panels,  and  in  spacious 
galleries,  there  was  even  an  attempt  in  those 
days  to  decorate  with  frescoes  the  exterior  of 
houses,  as  in  Bavaria,  where  even  the  dwellings 
of  superior  farmers  are  sometimes  adorned  in  that 
manner.  Francis  Cleyn,  a  Dane,  was  called  to 
England  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  in  order  to  im- 
prove also  the  manufacture  of  tapestry  at  Mortlake, 
to  which  James  had  contributed  two  thousand 
*^  Biograph.  Brit.,  Art.  "  Villiers;'    Note. 

VOL.  III.  N 


178  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

pounds.  Hitherto,  Sir  Francis  Crane,  the  pro- 
prietor, had  worked  only  on  old  patterns  ;  Cleyn 
brought  new  and  original  designs  to  the  aid  of 
the  tapestry-workers.  Five  of  the  cartoons  were 
sent  by  Charles  to  be  copied.  Cleyn  also  painted 
the  outside  of  Wimbledon  House  in  fresco ;  he 
designed  one  of  the  chimney-pieces  in  Holland 
House,  and  gave  the  drawings  for  two  chairs, 
carved  and  gilt,  with  shells  for  backs,  still  there. 
In  every  possible  department  art  was  called 
into  play.  Drawings  for  the  great  seals  were  made 
by  Cleyn.  He  published  books  for  "  carvers  and 
goldsmiths."  Nothing  was  to  be  tasteless,  clumsy, 
or  inappropriate ;  and,  with  this  spirit  abroad,  it 
is  not  surprising  that  the  little  that  the  Rebellion 
spared  should  be  models  for  our  own  conservative 
generation. 

Whilst  Villlers  employed  portrait-painters  on 
himself  and  on  his  family,  he  did  not  forget  the 
old  man  at  Brookesby,  long  since  gone  to  the 
grave.  Cornelius  Jan  sen,  by  his  order,  painted  a 
portrait  of  his  father ;  probably  from  some  family 
picture.  It  was  in  the  possession  of  Horace  Wal- 
pole,  "  less  handsome,"  he  says,  ''  but  extremely 
like  his  son." 

The  patronage  extended  by  Charles  I.  to  archi- 
tects'*' was  often  directed  by  Buckingham  ;  for  the 
*''  Walpole,  p.  149,  passim. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  179 

King  and  the  favourite  had  but  one  soul  between 
them.  To  exalt  and  improve  the  art  of  painting, 
they  summoned  foreign  architects  as  well  as  painters 
to  England,  remunerated  them  liberally,  and  treated 
them  with  the  courtesy  due  to  one  of  the  noblest  of 
professions.  Charles  delighted  to  dabble  with  his 
brush  on  the  canvas,  his  hand  directed  by  the  master, 
with  whom  he  sat  for  hours.  Buckinsjham's  few 
leisure  days  were  devoted  to  his  buildings  and 
paintings.  Amongst  the  English  builders  who 
worked  at  the  Banqueting-house,  under  Inigo 
Jones,  was  Nicholas  Stone,  who  was  in  1619  ap- 
pointed master-mason  to  the  King,  at  the  usual 
salary,  of  twelve  pence  a-day ;  but  the  extra  work 
he  executed  for  Charles  was  amply  paid ;  and  his 
salary  during  the  two  years  he  worked  at  White- 
hall amounted  to  four  shillings  and  tenpence  the 
day.*^^  Nicholas  Stone  designed  four  of  the  dials 
at  St.  James's  and  Whitehall.*  He  rebuilt  the 
fountains  at  Theobald's  and  Nonsuch ;  his  draw- 
ings are,  it  is  to  be  feared,  lost.  He  was  the  statuary 
employed  by  the  Countess  of  Dorset  to  set  up  at 
Westminster  the  monument  of  Spenser  the  poet, 

*'  Walpole,  p.  166. 

*  There  were  five  dials  at  IVliiteliall;  a  Mr.  Gunter  drew 
the  lines,  and  wrote  a  pamphlet  on  the  use  of  them,  in 
1624.  "One,  too,"  says  Horace  Walpole,  "may  still  be 
extant."  Vertue  saw  them  at  Buckingham  House,  from 
whence  they  were  sold. 

n2 


180  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

for  which  he  was  paid  forty  pounds.  His  great 
talent  lay  in  tombs ;  amongst  others,  he  erected 
one  for  the  Countess  of  Buckingham,  the  Duke's 
mother,  three  years  after  her  son's  death,  in  1631, 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  for  which  he  received  560/. 
Doubtless,  therefore,  he  was  continually  employed 
by  Buckingham,  and  Stone's  various  performances 
must  have  been  just  what  the  Duke  required.  He 
was  the  modest  architect,  who  did  not  disdain  to 
form  and  chisel  t'le  piers  for  gates — Inigo  Jones 
designing  them, — at  Holland  House.  He  built  the 
great  gate  of  St.  Mary's  Church  at  Oxford,  and 
the  stone  gates  for  the  Physic  Garden  in  that 
city, — also  designed  by  Inigo.  The  figure  of  the 
Nile  at  Somerset  House  was  by  Stone ;  his  skill, 
like  that  of  Inigo,  is  familiar  to  us,  though  we  may 
almost  have  forgotten  the  hand  that  had  so  much 
"  cunning."  At  York  House,  at  Wanstead,  New 
Hall  and  Burleigh,  his  fine  face,  with  his  love- 
locks, his  plain  collar,  and  tight  doublet,  were,  we 
may  be  sure,  often  to  be  seen  before  ruin  and 
desertion  darkened  those  once  splendid  homes  of 
Villiers. 

Few  men,  it  must  be  acknowledged,  in  so 
brief  a  space,  have  done  more  for  the  arts 
in  this  country  than  George  Yilliers.  By 
Charles,  his  friend  and  sovereign,  who 
survived    him    twenty   years,    much    more   was 


GEORGE    VILLIERS.  181 

effected.  Without  their  unceasing  efforts,  without 
even  the  almost  pardonable  extravagance  that 
was  directed  to  purposes  so  refined,  England 
would  almost  have  been  devoid  of  paintings  by 
the  greatest  masters,  and,  what  would  be  almost 
worse,  destitute  of  the  love  and  reverence  for 
high  art  which  has  come  down  to  us  from  the  time 
of  Charles  I.,  and  which  is  now  cherished,  though 
unconsciously,  in  the  breast  of  the  poor  artisan,  as 
in  that  of  the  richest  peer  or  commoner.  The 
crowds  who  not  only  throng,  but  enjoy,  the 
galleries  of  Hampton  Court — and,  still  more,  the 
humble  visitors  from  the  Faubourg  St.  Antoine 
and  the  Marais  to  the  Louvre,  on  Sundays,  in 
Paris — prove  that  a  love  of  what  is  true  and  holy, 
and  even  sublime,  in  pictures,  exists  intuitively 
in  the  uncultivated  mind,  as  well  as  in  the  highest 
intelligence  of  the  soul.  Those  who  called  from 
its  latent  recesses  this  love  of  art  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  are  greatly  entitled  to  the  grati- 
tude of  that  age  to  which  the  luxuries  of  music 
and  painting  are  become  necessities. 


CHAPTER  V. 


PATRONAGE  OF  THE  DRAMA  BY  CHARLES  AND  THE  DUKE 
OF  BUCKINGHAM — MASSINGER — BEN  JONSON — THEIR 
CONNECTION  WITH  THE  COURT,  AND  WITH  THE  DUKE. 


185 


CHAPTER  V. 

After  considering  the  benefits  conferred  by 
Charles  I.  and  his  favourite  on  art,  and  de- 
tailing their  patronage  of  eminent  masters,  one 
turns,  naturally,  to  the  literature  of  the  day,  and 
more  especially — as  subsidiary  to  music  and 
painting — to  the  drama. 

The  accession  of  James  I.  opened  fairer  pros- 
pects to  dramatists  than  they  had  enjoyed  in  the 
days  of  Elizabeth,  who  paid  as  grudgingly  for 
her  amusements  as  for  the  services  of  her  states- 
men. To  her  "Master  of  the  bears  and  dogs" 
she  assigned  a  salary  of  a  farthing  a  day  only.^^ 
Yet  the  office  was  sometimes  held  by  a  Knight; 
and,  during  the  "  princely  pleasures  of  Kenil- 
worth,'*  of  which  bear-baiting  formed  a  pro- 
minent   feature,   by   no   less    opulent   a    person 

*^  Note  in  Hartley  Coleridge's  Introduction  to  Mas- 
singer's  Plays,  p.  32. 


186  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

than  Edward  Alleyn,  the  actor,  and  founder  of 
Dulwich  College.  Little  but  honour,  therefore, 
had  accrued,  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  to  poets  and 
play-writers;  and  the  struggling  authors  were 
obHged  to  have  recourse  to  a  more  liberal  patron- 
age than  that  of  the  Court — until  James  I.,  some- 
what "  of  a  poet,  but  more  of  a  scholar,"  promoted, 
with  an  extravagant  zeal,  the  diversions  which  his 
taste  disposed  him  to  enjoy.  Plays,  which  his  pre- 
decessor had  deemed  likely  to  draw  her  younger 
subjects  from  the  manlier  recreations  of  bear- 
baiting  and  hunting,  were  patronized  in  high 
quarters,  and  were  henceforth  the  fashionable  di- 
versions notwithstanding  the  invectives  of  the 
Puritans,  both  of  the  Court,  and  in  the  provincial 
castles  of  the  nobility  at  a  distance  from  London. 

Independently  of  the  delights  of  the  masque, 
which  comprised  both  music,  dancing,  and  poetry, 
there  w^ere  pleasures  to  be  found  in  the  drama 
which  accorded  with  the  tendencies  and  failings 
of  that  period. 

It  was  an  age  of  personality,  a  disposition 
to  which  existed  as  strongly  in  the  unrefined 
court  of  James,  and  even  among  his  northern 
retainers,  as  in  the  brilliant  galleries  of  Versailles, 
encouraged  by  Louis  XIV.,  and  led  by  the  dan- 
gerous and  witty  St.  Simon.  "  The  great  eye  of 
the  world,"  says  an  able  writer,  "  was  not  then, 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  187 

any  more  than  now,  so  intent  on  things  and 
principles  as  not  to  have  a  corner  for  the  infirmi- 
ties of  individuals."  ^°  Wilson,  Weldon,  Winwood, 
Osborne,  Peyton,  Sanderson,  circulated  what 
were  in  many  instances  fabrications  about  the 
higher  classes  ;  whilst  the  crimes  and  absurdities 
of  the  lower  orders  were  celebrated  by  the  ballad- 
mongers,  or  dramatized  for  the  stage.  Many  of 
those  ballads  transmitted  to  us,  which  were 
exempted  from  the  fate  of  "  damn'd  ditties,"  were 
founded  on  authentic  domestic  tragedies,  the 
actors  in  which  have  long  since  passed  into 
oblivion.  The  ballad,  which  afforded  the  multi- 
tude a  pleasing  insight  into  the  fact  that  their 
superiors  were  no  better  than  themselves,  was  the 
most  popular  literature  of  the  day.  Sung  to 
doleful  tunes,  with  a  nasal  twang,  they  called 
forth  the  satire  of  the  dramatist,  who  aimed  at  a 
higher  species  of  personality,  and  who  deprecated 
these,  often  scurrilous,  productions  ;  which  were, 
at  length,  checked  in  the  time  of  Swift  by  the 
imposition  of  a  penny  stamp  on  every  loose  sheet. 
The  ballad  was  a  source  of  dread  to  the  tavern 
bully,  who:?e  iniquities  it  exposed. 

*'  If  I  have  not  ballads  made  of  you  all,  and 
sung  to  filthy  tunes,  may  this  cup  of  sack  be  my 
poison,"  says  Falstaff. 

5«  Hartley  Coleridge,  p.  9. 


188  LIFE  A^D  TIMES  OF 

"  Now  shall  have  we  damnable  ballads  out  against  us, 
Most  wicked  madrigals." 

Humorous  Lieutenant. 

Whilst  the  attention  of  society  was  not  altogether 
fixed  on  exalted  members  only,  it  was  found  dif- 
ficult to  restrain  satire,  and  even  calumny,  from 
introducing  living  characters  on  the  stage,  and 
from  depicting  them  with  hateful  qualities,  and  in 
invidious  situations. 

In  vain  did  the  Master  of  the  Kevels,  who  was 
under  the  peculiar  influence  of  the  Court, 
endeavour  to  control  the  disposition  to  person- 
ality which  characterized  even  many  of  the  plays 
acted  before  James  I.  and  his  son.  In  these 
compositions  the  public  acquired  that  insight  into 
conduct  and  peculiarities  which  is  now  derived 
from  periodical  papers,  or  from  diaries,  letters, 
and  autobiographies,  in  which  our  age  is  especially 
fertile. 

Amono^st  the  dramatists  of  James  and  Charles's 
reigns,  we  may  take,  as  the  most  remarkable, 
Philip  Massinger,  Ben  Jonson,  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  and  John  Ford,  the  greater  part  of 
whose  works  were  produced  during  the  life  of 
King  James  and  of  Charles  I.  and  II. 

The  biography  of  each  of  these  celebrated  men 
elucidates  much  of  the  manners  and  temper  of  the 
times,  and  their  history  comprises  that  of  thia 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  189 

species  of  literature    during   the  commencement 
and  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Philip  Massinger  was  the  son  of  Arthur 
Massinger,  a  retainer  in  the  household  of  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke.  A  retainer  was  often  a 
gentleman  of  good  birth  but  small  means,  and 
this  was  probably  the  condition  of  Arthur  Mas- 
singer,  who,  from  his  carrying  letters  from  his 
master,  the  Earl,  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  could 
not  have  been  a  man  of  low  origin,  else  he 
would  not  have  been  admitted  to  the  honour 
of  conveying  any  dispatch  to  one  who  placed  so 
much  importance  on  lineage  in  those  who  entered 
her  presence.  That  custom  was  still  in  force, 
which  surrounded  a  nobleman,  not  with  menials, 
but  with  a  middle-class  of  bondmen,  who  thought 
service  no  degradation.  It  was  esteemed  a  turn 
of  fortune  when  a  youth  of  gentle  birth  could  be 
introduced  into  some  noble  house,  to  learn  therein 
politeness,  chivalrous  attention  to  ladies,  and  to 
imbibe,  from  example  and  precept,  that  loyalty 
which  was  then  considered  a  sort  of  virtue.  The 
education  and  training  of  a  page  is  now  confined 
to  royal  courts ;  but  there  were,  in  England,  in 
those  days  of  the  Tudors  and  Stuarts,  many 
minor  courts,  which  exacted,  in  miniature,  the 
duties  and  service  that  existed  in  the  palaces 
of   the   monarch.      And    of    those    stately   and 


190  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

wealthy  patrons,  none  were  more  respected  than 
the  Herberts,  Earls  of  Pembroke,  to  whom 
Arthur  ^lassinger  wrote  himself  "  Bondman." 

That  wholesome  discipline  which  it  is  difficult 
in  our  own  time  for  a  parent  to  preserve  over  his 
family  was  maintained  to  the  advantao;e  of  a 
page  who  rose  from  a  lowly  to  a  confidential 
situation.  Massinger's  lines  in  the  "  New  Way 
to  Pay  Old  Debts"  refer  to  the  subjection  under 
which  the  youth  groaned,  but  to  which  the  ma- 
tured actors  on  this  world's  stage  looked  back 
with  gratitude : — 

"  Art  thou  scarce  manumised  from  the  porter's  lodge, 
And  now  sworn  servant  to  the  pantofle, 
And  darest  thou  dream  of  marriage  ?  " 

New  Way  to  Pay  Old  Belts. 

Yet  in  this  servitude  the  father  of  Philip  Mas- 
singer  lived  and  died.  These  grand  establish- 
ments, in  which  the  noble  head  saw  around  him 
none  but  persons  of  gentle  blood  and  breeding, 
would  long  since  have  ceased  to  be  congenial,  even 
if  they  still  existed,  to  the  English  notions  of  in- 
dependence, by  which  servitude  is  confounded  with 
slavery.  But  they  had  this  advantage — the  son  of 
a  retainer  was  supposed  to  have  a  claim  on  the  il- 
lustrious noble,  who  estimated  his  father's  fidelity 
and  offices  ;  and  that  this  was  the  case  with  Philip 
Massinger,  might  seem  probable  from  the  advan- 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  191 

tages  of  education  which  he  was  enabled  to  derive ; 
and  the  value  of  which  he  had  learned  to  appre- 
ciate, in  the  proximity  to  the  really  noble  and  in- 
tellectual family  of  Herbert.  It  appears  from 
Philip  Massinger's  dedication  of  the  "Bondman," 
that  he  never  had  any  personal  communication 
with  Philip,  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgomery  ; 
but  that  is  no  proof  that  he  may  not  have  been  in- 
debted for  the  advantage  of  a  university  educa- 
tion to  the  far  more  intellectual  and  estimable 
Henry,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  his  father's  patron,  as 
appears  from  the  following  passage  in  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  "Bondman"  to  the  Earl  of  Mont- 
gomery : — 

"  However,  I  could  never  arrive  at  the  hap- 
piness to  be  made  known  to  your  lordship ;  yet  a 
desire  born  with  me,  to  make  a  tender  of  all 
duties  and  service  to  the  noble  family  of  the 
Herberts,  descended  to  me  as  an  inheritance 
from  my  dead  father,  Arthur  Massinger.  Many 
years  he  happily  spent  in  the  service  of  your 
honourable  house,  and  died  a  servant  in  it,  leaving 
his  to  be  ever  most  glad  and  ready  to  be  at  the 
command  of  all  such  as  derive  themselves  from 
his  most  honoured  master,  your  lordship's  most 
honoured  father."  ^^ 

It   would   be   agreeable   to   reflect  that   Mas- 
*»'  Massinger's  Works,  edited  by  Hartley  Coleridge,  p.  74. 


192  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

singer  had  passed  his  childhood  and  youth, 
partly  at  all  events,  in  the  classical  region  of 
Wilton  Castle,  which  Sir  Philip  Sidney  had 
almost  sanctified  to  the  Muses  by  his  presence, 
and  whence  he  had  issued  forth  on  that  expedi- 
tion in  which  he  died  a  hero's  death.  But 
those  were  not  the  days  in  which  the  child- 
hood and  youth  of  celebrated  men  were  re- 
corded, and  of  Massinger's  not  a  trace  remained. 
We  only  guess  at  the  early  influences  which 
formed  his  imaginative,  yet  vigorous  mind.  We 
only  conjecture  that  his  taste  was  directed  to 
poetry  by  the  taste  of  those  whom  he  must  have 
learned  first  to  respect.  We  are  not  sure,  yet 
we  are  glad  to  believe,  that  whilst  his  mind  took 
on  afterwards  the  impressions  of  the  age  in  which 
he  lived,  it  was  in  earliest  youth  incited  by  the 
author  of  the  '^  Arcadia,"  and  by  the  acquirements 
of  her  to  whom  that  poem  was  dedicated,  to 
culture  and  exercise,  until  circumstances  brought 
its  powers  into  full  activity. 

The  dedication  of  the  ^'Bondman"  was  written  in 
1624  ;  and  whilst  it  shews  that  the  poet  had  never 
seen  Philip,  Earl  of  Montgomery,  it  does  not  fol- 
low, as  has  been  stated,  that  he  was  not  reared  at 
Wilton  during  the  life-time  of  Henry,  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  the  ''  noble  father  "  of  Philip,  who,  as 
a  younger  son,  was  created  Earl  of  Montgomery, 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  193 

and  long  known  by  that  title  only.  Henry,  who 
was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the  second  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  died  in  1600;  and  since  Mas  singer 
was  born  in  1584,  it  is  extremely  probable  that 
he  passed  his  childhood  at  Wilton,  although,  in 
compliance  with  the  custom  of  the  age,  he  was 
probably  sent  out  to  nurse.  Even  the  name  of 
his  mother  is  unknown.  Few  authors  of  so  much 
merit  as  Massinger  have  been,  as  Hartley  Coleridge 
observes,  "  so  little  noticed  by  contemporaries ; " 
and  none  so  soon  forgotten  by  succeeding  times. 

There  can,  however,  be  but  little  doubt  that 
Philip  Massinger  imbibed  at  Wilton  that  value 
for  letters  which  is  so  soon  caught  by  children 
from  the  society  of  the  intellectual ;  and  that  a 
gentler  influence  than  that  of  Earl  Henry  stimu- 
lated the  natural  inclinations  of  his  mind.  A 
learned  education  for  women  of  rank  was  in 
vogue  for  nearly  a  century  after  the  Reformation  : 
with  Protestantism  came  in  the  notion  that  the 
female  understanding  was  worthy  of  high  cul- 
tivation ;  and  our  earliest  and  most  superior 
women,  in  those  times,  were  prepared  for  their 
important  part  in  life  by  a  sound  and  almost 
masculine  training.  Witness  the  learning  of  Lady 
Jane  Grey,  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  of  Joanna, 
Lady  Abergavenny,  whom  Walpole  believes  to 
have  been  the  "  foundress  of  that  noble  school  of 

VOL.  III.  O 


194  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

female  learning,  of  which  (mth  herself)  there  were," 
he  says,  "  no  less  than  four  authoresses  in  the  three 
descents."*  Among  the  learned  and  the  virtuous 
none  was  more  esteemed  in  her  time  than  Mary, the 
sister  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  and  the  third  wife  of 
Henry,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  the  son  of  Arthur  Mas- 
singer's  patron.  She  was  one  of  those  ornaments  of 
her  age  who  added  lustre  to  her  station  without  for- 
feiting one  feminine  attribute.  What  was  then 
called  a  "  polite  education  "  comprised  not  only  the 
acquisition  of  light  literature,  but  that  also  of  classi- 
cal learning.  From  her  mother,  Lady  Mary  Dudley, 
this  admirable  woman  inherited  a  noble  and  con- 
genial spirit;  from  her  father,  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  sur- 
passing abilities,  moral  excellencies,  enlarged  views, 
generous  motives.  That  father,  superior  to  the 
venal  courtiers  of  his  time,  spent  his  whole  fortune 
in  his  endeavours  to  benefit  Ireland  and  Wales, 
of  the  affairs  of  which  he  held  the  administration. 
In  her  brother.  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  the  Countess  of 
Pembroke  found  a  companion  in  all  her  pursuits, 
as  well  as  in  affection.  Hence,  as  Spenser  wrote, 
their  minds  grew  in  unison : — 

"  The  gentlest  shepherdess  that  liv'd  that  day, 

And  most  resembling,  both  in  shape  and  spirit, 

Her  brother  dear." 

*  Joanna,  Lady  Abergavenny,  Mary  Arundel,  Catherine 
Grey,  Mary  Duchess  of  JSTorfolk.  See  "  Eoyal  and  Xoble 
Authors." 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  195 

In  conjunction  with  him,  this  gifted  woman  is 
said  to  have  translated  the  Psalms ;  ^^  of  which 
effort  Daniel  says  : — 

"  Those  hymns  which  tliou  dost  consecrate  to  Heaven, 
Which  Israel's  singer  to  his  God  did  frame, 
Unto  thy  voyage  eternity  hath  given. 
And  makes  thee  dear  to  Him  from  whence  they  came." 

Several  of  these  are  extant ;  one  of  them  was 
published  in  the  Guardian ;^^  and  it  corresponds 
with  a  Psalm  printed  in  the  ''Nugw  Antiquce^^  as 
the  Countess  of  Pembroke's.'''^  It  has  been  re- 
gretted that  these  productions  are  not  authorized 
to  be  sung  in  churches ;  for  the  present  version, 
Mr.  Hartley  Coleridge  remarks,  "  is  a  disgrace 
and  a  mischief  to  the  establishment."  These 
translations  are  preserved  in  the  library  at 
Wilton. 

The  Countess  was  residing  there  when  the 
"  Discourse  of  Life  and  Death,"  by  Mornay,  which 
she  translated  from  the  French,  was  printed. 
This  was  in  1590,  when  Philip  Massinger  was 
six  years  of  age.  She  survived  until  1621 ;  and, 
since  she  extended  her  patronage  both  to  arts 
and  letters,  it  is  probable  that  she  not  only 
befriended  Ben  Jonson,  but  that  she  encouraged 

"  Horace  Walpole's  "Royal  and  Noble  Authors,"  vol.  ii., 
p.  308. 

"  No.  7.  **  Ibid. 

o  2 


196  LIFE    AND   TIMES   OF 

and  assisted  the  struggling  dramatist,  whose 
father  had  been  so  favoured  or  retained  in  her 
husband's  house.  Ben  Jonson's  well-known  lines 
on  her  tomb  have  challenged  various  criticisms. 
Whilst  by  some  they  are  deemed  a  tribute  "  which 
have  never  been  exceeded  in  the  records  of 
monumental  praise,"^^  by  another  critic  they 
are  considered  ^'  too  hyperbolical,  too  clever,  and 
too  conceited  to  be  inscribed  on  a  Christian's 
tomb."^^ 

"  Underneath  this  marble  hearse 
Lies  the  subject  of  all  verse — 
Sidney's  sister,  Pembroke's  mother ; 
Death,  ere  thou  canst  find  another, 
Learned,  and  fair,  and  good  as  she. 
Time  shall  throw  a  dart  at  thee." 

At  all  events,  Massinger  imbibed  from  his 
father's  connection  with  the  Herbert  family,  one 
taste — that  for  theatricals.  Amongst  the  retinue  of 
the  great  peer,  was  a  company  of  itinerant  per- 
formers, '^  the  Earl  of  Pembroke's  players ;  "  and 
though  the  childhood  of  Massino^er  is  indeed  a 
blank,  it  maybe  inferred  that  the  attractions  of  the 
theatre,  or  rather  of  the  hall,  in  which  that  portion 
of  the  Earl's  household  must  have  been  frequently 
occupied,  were  such  as  to  fascinate  a  boy  of  an 
imaginative  turn  of  mind.     He  is  stated  to  have 

«*  Note  in  Parke's  edition  of  " Royal  and  Noble  Authors." 
*^  Hartley  Coleridge. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  197 

been  shy,  melancholy,  retiring,  and  studious; 
that  he  received  a  classical  education,  as  a 
boy,  is  also  stated ;  but  when  that  education 
was  received,  who  directed  that  thoughtful  and 
dreamy  mind  to  poetry,  or  how  he,  who  was 
evidently  designed  for  a  scholastic  career,  should 
have  devoted  himself  to  the  profession  of  a  play- 
writer,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  ascertained, 
even  by  the  indefatigable  GifFord. 

But  it  was  an  age  of  great  mental  energy,  and 
there  was  sufficient  in  the  rich  harvest  won  by 
Shakspeare,  or  in  the  rare  delights  afforded  by 
his  works,  to  account  for  the  direction  of  young 
Massinger's  genius. 

It  has  been  conjectured,  also,  that  he  acted  occa- 
sionally in  those  plays  the  parts  of  which  were 
then  usually  sustained  by  boys ;  of  this  there 
remains  not  a  single  proof,  and  nothing  is  certain^ 
in  so  far  as  the  events  of  his  youth  are  concerned, 
except  that  he  was  entered  at  St.  Alban's  Hall, 
Oxford,  in  1601-2. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  this  fact  at  all  im- 
plied what  in  the  present  day  it  might  appear  to 
indicate.  It  did  not  foUow  that  Massinger  was 
to  enter  one  of  the  learned  professions,  because 
he  became  a  commoner  in  that  small,  ancient 
society  of  St.  Alban's  Hall ;  nor  was  it  a  proof 
that  the  young  man  had  parents  who  were   in 


198  LIFE   AND   TIMES    OF 

affluent  circumstances,  as  a  University  career  now 
seems  to  imply.  Oxford  was  then  a  place  for 
cheap  education,  and  many  of  the  "poor  scholars" 
at  the  various  colleges  underwent,  as  Strype 
shews  us,  great  hardships.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
was  not  uncommon  for  the  profession  of  letters 
to  be  in  those  days  a  man's  only  calling ;  and  an 
academical  training  was  his  best  commencement 
in  that  arduous  course,  since  a  certain  display  of 
erudition  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  character- 
istics of  the  period. 

The  exhibition  to  college  was,  according  to 
Anthony  Wood,  given  to  Massinger  by  the  Earl 
of  Pembroke;  but  others  allege  that  Massinger 
derived  the  means  of  subsistence  at  Oxford  from 
his  father. 

In  those  schools,  where  a  man  for  the  first, 
and  perhaps  for  the  only,  time  in  his  existence, 
frames  his  own  success,  independently  of  the  pa- 
tronage of  others — in  those  schools,  famed  for 
strict  impartiality,  and  where  the  battle  is  really 
to  the  strong — Massinger,  nevertheless,  did  not 
appear.  He  left  Oxford  without  taking  his  de- 
gree; for  he  had  made  the  mistake,  fatal  to  a 
poor  man,  who  has  to  rest  upon  the  endowments 
of  that  grand  old  university  for  his  support,  of 
not  adopting  the  studies  which  the  university  pre- 
scribes  to  the   exclusion  of  others.     It  was,  in- 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  199 

deed,  a  sin  in  the  eyes  of  that  zealous  antiquary, 
whose  tomb,  in  a  corner  of  the  anti-chapel  of 
Merton  College,  is  so  often  overlooked,  save  by 
those  who  honour  his  labours,  and  who  view  his 
merits,  thus  enshrined,  with  regretful  reverence — 
that  he  gave  his  mind,  as  Anthony  Wood  tells 
us,  '^  more  to  poetry  or  romance,  for  about  four 
years  or  more,  than  to  logic  and  philosophy,  which 
he  ought  to  have  done,  as  he  was  patronized  to 
that  endy 

He  adds,  without  further  comment  than  this, 
"  that,  being  sufficiently  famed  for  several  speci- 
mens of  wit,  he  betook  himself  to  writing  plays." 
Massinger  left  Oxford  in  1606 — he  was  then 
twenty-two  years  of  age. 

For  some  time  his  history  is  again  a  blank,  and 
his  exertions  and  struggles,  whatever  they  may 
have  been,  fell  upon  a  serious,  religious,  thought- 
ful temperament,  devoid  of  the  elasticity  with 
which  Shakespeare  fought  and  conquered  the 
trials  of  fate.  Play-writing  was,  at  that  time,  al- 
most the  only  means  by  which  ready  money 
could  be  obtained,  and  had  the  patronage  of  the 
Court  in  full  activity,  when  Massinger  cast  him- 
self into  his  future  and  only  career.  James  I., 
soon  after  his  accession,  licensed  the  company  of 
players  who  had  hitherto  been  styled  the  "  Lord 
Chamberlain's,"  but  who   were  henceforth  to  be 


200  LIFE   AND   TIMES    OF 

called  ^'  the  King's  servants  "  —  amongst  whom 
were  Shakspeare,  Burbage,  Heminge,  and  others. 
Queen  Anne  adopted  the  "  Earl  of  Worcester's 
company,"  and  Prince  Henry  that  of  the  Earl  of 
Nottingham,  the  hero  of  the  "Armada."  The 
Court,  and  even  provincial  nobles  and  gentry, 
although  Protestantized,  kept,  with  as  scrupulous 
attention  as  ever,  the  great  feasts  of  the  Church ; 
and  on  these,  as  in  former  times  a  mystery  or 
morality  was  given,  so  now  a  play  was  often  per- 
formed. "The  stage,"  says  Hartley  Coleridge, 
"  was  evoking  and  realizing  the  finest  imagina- 
tions of  the  strongest  intellects." 

Whether  Massinger  ever  acted  or  not,  is  as 
doubtful  as  every  other  incident  of  his  early  life. 
It  was  not  until  1614  that  a  glimmering  of  his 
actual  condition  in  life  is  seen  through  the  dark- 
ness, and  the  disclosure  is  melancholy  and  dis- 
couraging. There  is  something  touching,  as  well  as 
dreary,  in  the  gloom  that  one  can  only  diversify 
with  scenes  of  penury  and  imprisonment  for  debt. 
At  last  the  light  breaks  out ;  and,  in  the  words  of 
the  following  appeal,  the  history  of  some  years  of 
disappointment  is  disclosed : — * 

*  This  letter  was  discovered  by  Malone,  in  Dulwich 
College.  There  is  no  date  on  it,  but  ]Mr.  Payne  Collier 
dates  it  in  1614,  eight  years  before  the  pubUcation  of  the 
"Virgin  Martyr." 


GEOKGE    VILLIERS.  20l 

'^  To  our  most  loving  friend,  Mr.  Philip  Hinchlow, 
Esquire,  these, — 
"  Mr.  Hinchlow — You  understand  our  unfor- 
tunate extremitye,  and  I  doe  not  thinke  you  so 
void  of  cristianitee  but  that  you  would  throw 
so  much  money  into  the  Thames  as  wee  request 
now  of  you,  rather  than  endanger  so  many  inno- 
cent lives.  You  know  there  is  X^.  more  at  least 
to  be  receaved  of  you  for  the  play.  We  desire 
you  to  lend  us  YL  of  that ;  which  shall  be  allowed 
to  you,  without  which  we  cannot  be  bayled  nor  I 
play  any  more  till  this  be  dispatch'd.  It  will  lose 
you  XXZ.  ere  the  end  of  the  next  weeke,  besides 
the  hindrance  of  the  next  new  play.  Pray,  sir, 
consider  our  cases  with  humanity,  and  now  give 
us  cause  to  acknowledge  you  our  true  friend  in 
time  of  neede.  Wee  have  entreated  Mr.  Davison 
to  deliver  this  note,  as  well  as  witness  your  love 
as  our  promises  and  always  acknowledgement  to 
be  ever  your  most  thankful  and  loving  friends,^^ 

"Philip  Massinger. 

"R.  Davison. 

"Nat.  Field." 

This  letter  is  the  only  one  with  the  signature  of 

Philip  Massinger  extant.     It  was  addressed  to  a 

pawnbroker — such    was  Philip    Hinchlow,    who, 

besides  exercising   that   ancient  profession,    was 

"  Introduction  to  Massinger's  Works,  p.  xxxiii. 


202  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

also  engaged  in  theatrical  speculations,  his  ad- 
vances being  chiefly  made  upon  the  wearing 
apparel  and  properties,  of  which  he  acquired  a 
large  portion  in  this  way.  "  A  comfortable  sort 
of  person,"  remarks  Hartley  Coleridge,  "for 
three  poets  to  be  obliged  to."  Especially  when 
they,  as  it  were,  pledged  to  him  the  labour  of 
their  brains ;  and  that  when  they  were  either 
akeady  in  prison,  or  afraid  of  that  crisis  in  their 
miserable  destiny.  Nathaniel  Field,  the  writer 
of  this  letter,  was  Massinger's  partner  in  the  pro- 
duction of  the  "  Fatal  Dowry ;  "  he  had  a  share 
in  the  Globe  and  Blackfriar's  Theatres,  in  con- 
junction with  Burbage,  the  original  Pdcliard  III., 
Hamlet,  and  Othello ;  and  with  Lowin,  the 
original  Fahtaff.  Field  was  also  an  actor, 
and  he  performed  in  Ben  Jonson's  masque, 
"Cynthia's  Revels,"  in  1600,  when  he  appeared 
as  one  of  the  children  of  the  Queen's  chapel. 
Robert  Daborne  was  a  man  of  good  descent,  a 
scholar  and  a  clergyman,  although  the  author  of 
several  plays  ;  nor  was  he  the  only  clerical  dra- 
matist in  an  age  which  was,  indeed,  ^^  not  an 
innocent  one" — for  Cartwright,  also  a  play- 
writer,  was  a  divine,  and,  as  Fuller  states,  "a 
florid  and  seraphical  preacher."  ^^ 

It  has  been  remarked  that  the  "  Fatal  Dowry  " 
"  Introduction  to  Massinger's  Works,  p.  xxxv. 


GEORGE  YILLIERS.  203 

was  like  the  production  of  a  man  in  debt.  Mas- 
singer  might  refer  to  his  own  case  when  he 
wrote  : — 

"  I  will  not  take 
One  single  piece  of  tliis  great  heap.     Why  should  I 
Borrow  that  I  have  no  means  to  pay  ;  nay,  am 
A  very  bankrupt,  even  in  flattering  hope, 
Of  ever  raising  any." 

In  addition  to  his  poverty,  to  hard  work,  and  the 
degradation  of  debt,  Massinger  was  fully  con- 
scious that  he  had  not,  in  giving  up  the  certainty 
of  a  profession,  attained  a  position  in  society. 
The  dramatist's  occupation  was  scarcely,  in  those 
times,  considered  a  creditable  employment.^^  By 
the  Puritans  it  was  deemed  sinful — by  learned 
men,  idle  and  trifling;  and  although  lawyers  and 
academicians,  courtiers  and  ladies,  and  even  the 
Queen  and  Princes  of  the  blood,  took  the  con- 
spicuous parts,  there  was  still  a  certain  disrepute 
attached  to  the  very  instruments  by  means  of 
which  the  stage  was  brought  into  what  is  justly 
called  its  "  palmiest  state." 

There  were  perhaps  various  reasons  for  the 
slow  success  of  Massinger  as  a  dramatist,  and  for 
that  adverse  fate  the  bitterness  of  which  breaks 
forth  in  all  his  works.  The  age  was  Puritan ; 
and   he   was   supposed   to   have  exchanged   the 

*^  Introduction  to  Massinger's  Works,  p.  xiv  ;  from  Dr. 
Farmer's  "Essay  on  the  Learning  of  Shakspeare.'* 


204  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

Protestant  principles  with  which  he  had  entered 
Oxford  for  Romanist  opinions — or  rather,  what 
we  should  now  term  Tractarian.  That  he  may- 
have  been,  as  Mr.  GifFord  infers,  from  his  leaving 
Oxford  without  a  degree,  a  Roman  Catholic,  is 
borne  out  by  no  fact,  although  seemingly  at- 
tested by  the  subjects  of  his  plays — the  "  Virgin 
Martyr,"  the  "Renegade,"  and  the  "Maid  of 
Honour,"  and  from  some  passages  in  his  other 
dramas.  The  bare  suspicion  was  enough  to  make 
an  author  unfashionable  at  the  time  when  the 
religion  of  the  poet's  ancestors  was  the  object  of 
hatred  and  terror,  and  the  laws  against  recusants 
were  in  all  their  hateful  force.  The  plots  of 
Massinger's  plays  were,  however,  almost  in- 
variably taken  from  French  or  Italian  novels,  or 
from  old  legends,  which  embodied  Romanism, 
and  must,  if  Protestantized,  have  assumed  the 
form  of  satire.  Another  drawback  to  Mas- 
singer's  popularity  was  the  strong  AVhiggism 
which  manifested  itself  in  his  plays,  and  which 
was  so  greatly  at  variance  with  the  tone  of  the 
Court  and  of  the  higher  classes  during  the  early 
part  of  the  reign  of  James  I.  He  had  not  the 
reverence  for  constituted  authority  which  marked 
the  sentiments  of  Shakspeare,  whilst  his  devotion 
to  birth  (not  to  rank  alone)  savoured  of  the  son 
of  the  retainer  in  a  great  house,  where  the  ser- 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  205 

vant  generally  is  a  far  greater  worshipper  of  the 
old  descent  than  the  real  possessor  of  the  ancient 
pedigree.^*^  Thus,  whilst  this  ill-fated  man,  full  of 
genius,  full  of  virtue,  and  of  a  deep  sense  of 
religion,  was  always  tempting  the  slings  and 
arrows  of  fortune,  he  was  distrusted  by  the  Pu- 
ritans as  a  favourer  of  the  Romish  faith ;  he  was 
avoided  by  the  loyal  as  an  enemy  to  passive 
obedience  ;  and  he  must  have  been  regarded  with 
disgust  by  the  rich  city  merchants  and  traders, 
for  his  contempt  for  newly-acquired  wealth,  and 
his  merciless  exposition  of  their  assumption,  in  his 
dramas. 

Massinger,  therefore,  lived  and  died  in  po- 
verty. The  language  of  complaint  became 
habitual  to  him  ;  he  spoke  of  his  despised  state 
with  agony — yet  his  patrons  were  many  and 
honourable;  but  he  addressed  each  successively 
in  dedications  which  were  masterpieces  of  pure 
English,  as  his  last  hope — his  dependence  on 
whom  "  ate  into  his  very  soul."  To  Sir  Robert 
Wiseman,  of  Thorrell's  Hall,  in  Essex,  he  "  freely, 
and  with  a  zealous  thankfulness,  acknowledges 
that  for  many  years  he  had  but  faintly  subsisted, 
had  he  not  often  tasted  of  his  great  bounty."  ^^ 

^°  Introduction  to  Massinger's  Works,  p.  xxxvii. 
«^  Massinger's  Works,  p.  167  ;  in  his  Dedication  of  "  The 
Great  Duke  of  Florence  "  to  Sir  Robert  Wiseman. 


206  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

In  his  dedication  of  "  The  Picture  "  to  the  noble 
Society  of  the  Inner  Temple,  he  thanks  them, 
"his  honoured  and  selected  friends,"  for  their 
"  frequent  bounties."  He  lived  upon  presents ; 
and  of  the  comforts  of  a  certain  income  he  had  not, 
probably,  even  one  year's  experience.  It  is  im- 
possible to  think  of  such  a  career  without  pain — 
starving  one  day,  repulsed  with  condescension 
from  the  halls  of  the  rich,  another.  He  has  depicted 
feelingly,  indeed,  the  gentleman  reduced  to 
penury,  in  the  "  New  Way  to  Pay  Old  Debts/' 
and  the  insults  heaped  on  him  by  over-fed 
sycophants. 

"  Overreach  (to  Wellborn) — 

Avaunt,  thou  beggar ! 
If  ever  thou  presume  to  own  me  more, 
I'll  have  thee  caged  and  whipp'd. 
"  Arrible  (to  Wellborn)— 

Cannot  you  stay,  to  be  serv'd  among  your  fellows 
From  the  basket,  but  you  must  press  into  the  hall?  " 

The  "basket"  contained  broken  meat,  which 
was  placed  in  the  porter's  lodge  of  great  houses, 
to  be  distributed  to  the  poor. 

So,  in  the  "  Fatal  Dowry,"  Pontalier  says  to 
Liladum : — 

"  Go  to  the  basket,  and  repent." 

It  is  with  true  feeling  that  Massinger  put 
into  the  mouth  of  Wellborn  these  pleading 
lines  : — 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS  207 

"  Scorn  me  not,  good  lady ! 
But,  as  in  form  you  are  angelical. 
Imitate  the  heavenly  natures,  and  vouchsafe 
At  the  least  awhile  to  hear  me.    You  will  grant 
The  blood  that  runs  in  this  arm  is  as  noble 
As  that  which  fills  your  veins ;  those  costly  jewels 
And  those  rich  clothes  you  wear,  your  men's  observance 
And  women's  flattery,  are  in  you  no  virtues  ; 
Nor  these  rags,  with  my  poverty,  in  me  vices." 

His  life,  however,  was  not  without  its  solace. 
Happily  for  the  literary  men  of  the  age,  Ralegh 
had  comprehended  what  is  most  essential  both  to 
mind  and  body,  and  in  founding  the  meetings  at 
the  Mermaid  had  provided  for  the  dramatist, 
poet,  and  philosopher,  suitable  relaxation.  The 
place  of  meeting  was  at  the  Mermaid,  in  Bread 
Street,  Cheapside.  Here  Shakspeare,  Ben  Jon- 
son,  Beaumont,  Fletcher,  and  many  others,  enjoyed 
the  rare  companionship  of  Ralegh,  during  the 
brief  intervals  in  which  he  was  not  either  eno-aoced 
at  the  Court,  or  in  distant  expeditions.  Here 
wit  was  the  current  coin  of  the  company;  toil  was 
cast  aside  ;  "  away  with  melancholy,"  was  the 
burden  of  the  guests,  who  had  probably  many  a 
care  hidden  in  the  core  of  their  hearts.  To 
Shakspeare's  joyous  nature,  and  to  the  sanguine 
and  then  unbroken  spirit  of  Ralegh,  the  sorrows 
of  the  past,  the  terrors  of  the  future,  might  easily 
be  forgotten,  or  suspended  over  a  cup  of  rich 


208  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

Canary;  or,  as  night  drew  on,  after  a  beaker  of 
sack-posset.  But  one  may  picture  to  oneself  the 
diffident,  yet  proud  Philip  Massinger,  in  his  black 
doublet  and  plain  white  linen  collar,  with  shabby 
tassels  hanging  from  it,  feasting,  perhaps,  at  an- 
other man's  expense — trying  to  shine  in  these 
"  wit-combats" — trying  to  forget  "  the  basket," 
and  to  seem  prosperous ;  but,  with  the  remem- 
brance of  the  five  pounds  borrowed  upon  the 
security  of  his  capital  of  brains,  with  a  heavy 
sigh,  as  the  delightful  bard  of  Avon  talked  of  re- 
tiring, on  his  fortune  of  two  hundred  a-year,  to  the 
quaint  old  town,  his  birth-place. 

It  must,  however,  have  been  a  delicious  oppor- 
tunity of  looking  into  minds  as  various  as  they 
were  original.  Beaumoat  has  described  the  sur- 
face : — 

"  What  things  have  we  seen 
Done  at  the  Mermaid  ! — ^heard  words  that  have  been 
So  nimble  and  so  full  of  subtle  flame, 
As  if  that  every  one  from  whence  they  came 
Had  meant  to  put  his  whole  wit  in  a  jest, 
And  had  resolved  to  hve  a  fool  the  rest 

Of  his  duU  life 

and  when  that  was  gone, 
We  left  an  air  behind  us,  which  alone 
Was  able  to  make  the  two  next  companies 
(Right  witty,  though  but  downright  fools)  more  wise." 

A  modern  writer  has  compared  these  meetings 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  209 

to  the  ^' Nodes  Ambro stance. ^^  Happier  far  the  wits 
of  modern  days,  than  the  gifted  men  who,  in  the 
time  of  the  Stuarts,  were  fain  to  cringe  to  patrons 
for  their  subsistence.  None  but  unsuccessful 
authors  will  rail  at  modern  publishers,  when  they 
remember  the  infinite  miseries,  with  few  signal 
exceptions,  of  those  who  were  unhappy  enough  to 
depend  on  individuals  and  not  on  the  public, 
whose  will  and  taste  the  publisher  alone  studies. 

Intemperance  was,  in  those  days,  not  only  the 
sin  of  the  middle-classes,  but  that  of  the  Court; 
and  both  James  and  his  Queen  are  said  to  have 
indulged  in  it.  Massinger  seems  to  have  held 
what  were  rare  opinions  in  his  time,  and  to  have 
been  an  advocate  for  total  abstinence  ; — 

"  O  take  care  of  wine ! 
Cold  water  is  far  better  for  your  healths, 
Of  which  I  am  very  tender," — The  Picture. 

He  wrote  rapidly,  and  his  pen  was  never  idle ; 
yet  he  lived  in  miserable  poverty.  There  is  no 
record  either  that  he  was  married — no  indication 
that,  like  every  other  poet,  he  had  an  unfortunate 
or  unrequited  attachment.  His  pilgrimage  had 
one  solace,  that  of  a  fervent  religion;  which  had, 
probably,  much  of  the  superstitions  which  were 
mingled,  in  those  early  days  of  Protestantism, 
with  the  reformed  faith.  The  Church  of  Enor- 
land  was  then   "an  untrimmed  vessel,  lurching 

VOL.  III.  P 


210  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

now  towards  Rome,  and  now  towards  Geneva ; " 
it  is  therefore  no  wonder  if  many  of  the  young, 
the  impassioned,  the  imaginative,  inclined  to  that 
form  of  faith  and  of  worship  which  wore  at  least 
the  semblance  of  venerable  seniority .^^ 

There  is  not  a  line  in  Massinger's  works  that  can 
either  convict  him  of  Romanism,  or  stamp  him  as 
a  Protestant.  Like  many  of  his  contemporaries, 
his  romantic  fancy  was  captivated  by  the  pictur- 
esque ceremonial,  the  saintly  observances,  the 
dramatic  services  of  the  Romish  Church ;  and  to 
this  was  probably  added  a  disgust  to  that  puri- 
tanic fervour  by  which  not  only  the  drama — to 
which  there  were,  in  fact,  many  just  exceptions  to 
be  made — but  all  that  was  enchanting  in  life, 
poetry,  secular  music,  revelry  (not  necessarily 
corrupting),  was  condemned  as  sinful,  and  all 
intellectual  luxury  prohibited  and  anathematized. 

The  Herbert  family  continued  to  be  friends  to 
Massinger — at  all  events,  to  lend  him  the  support  of 
their  name.  He  dedicated  "  The  New  Way  to  Pay 
Old  Debts,"  the  most  celebrated  of  his  plays,  to 
Robert,  Earl  of  Carnarvon.  "  I  was  born,"  he 
says,  "  a  most  devoted  servant  to  the  thrice  noble 
family  of  your  incomparable  lady,  and  am  most 
ambitious,  though  at  a  proper  distance,  to  be 
known  to  your  lordship."  Robert,  Earl  of  Car- 
narvon, who  had  married  the  Lady  Katherine 
•'  Haxtley  Coleridge's  "  Introduction,"  p.  xxv. 


GEORGE    VILLIERS.  211 

Herbert,  although  a  friend  and  favourer  of  the 
Muses,  and  also  Grand  Falconer  of  England,  is 
long  since  forgotten  —  whilst  the  poet,  who  ad- 
dressed him  "  at  a  proper  distance,"  is  remembered 
with  pride  and  interest. 

There  was  so  close  an  intimacy  at  one  time 
between  the  Earl  of  Pembroke's  family  and  that 
of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  that  it  seems  strange 
that  no  trace  of  Massinger's  having  been  pa- 
tronized by  him  are  to  be  discovered.  In  fact, 
the  annals  of  Massinger's  life  present  little  except 
the  dates  of  his  works.  The  eldest  son  of  the  un- 
worthy Philip,  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgo- 
mery, the  poet's  chief  patron,  was  married  in  1634 
to  Lady  Mary  Villiers,  then  a  mere  girl.  It  is 
true  that  this  alliance  was  formed  six  years  after 
Buckingham's  death ;  but  it  was  probably  con- 
certed before  that  event,  after  the  fashion  of  the 
day,  in  which  the  infant  in  the  cradle  was  often 
affianced  by  ambitious  parents,  and  the  nuptials 
solemnized  at  ten  or  twelve  years  of  age.  Charles, 
Lord  Herbert  set  out  on  his  travels  directly 
after  he  had  married  his  young  wife,  and  died  of 
small-pox  at  Florence  in  1636.  Massinger  wrote 
a  poem  on  his  loss,   among  others,  to  his  little 

bride : — 

"  True  sorrow  feU 
With  showers  of  tears — stiU  bathe  the  widowed  bed 
Of  his  dear  spouse." 

p2 


212  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

The  elegy,  as  it  has  been  observed,  had  better 
not  have  been  written ;  and  his  "  dear  spouse " 
very  likely  at  that  time  preferred  balls  and 
revelries  to  her  husband. 

It  was,  however,  not  impossible  that  Villiers, 
to  please  the  Herbert  family,  may  have  been  the 
means  of  introducing  Massinger  to  Charles  I., 
who  justly  estimated  his  great  merits,  and  proved 
a  more  generous  as  well  as  a  worthier  patron  than 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgomery. 

The  political  tenets  of  Massinger  brought  him 
on  one  occasion  into  considerable  danger.  They 
were,  nevertheless,  such  as  we  should  now  term 
moderate  ;  but  they  were  irrelevantly  introduced 
into  his  dramas,  at  a  time  when  liberalism  was 
almost  regarded  as  next  to  treason.  In  1631, 
feir  Henry  Herbert,  the  Master  of  the  Revels,  re- 
fused to  receive  a  play  of  Massinger's  because  it 
contained  what  that  functionary  called  "  danger- 
ous matters,"  as  to  the  deposing  of  Sebastian, 
King  of  Portugal,  and  ^^  thereby  reflected  upon 
Spain."  Even  the  name  of  that  piece  is  unknown, 
although  the  Master  of  the  Revels  took  care  that 
the  fee  of  twenty  shillings  for  reading  it  over  was 
paid  to  him.  In  1638,  when  the  question  of  the 
Ship-money  was  dividing  the  nation  from  the 
Court,  Massinger,  unable  to  control  his  indigna- 
tion at  the  oppressive  measures  of  Charles  L,  pro- 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  213 

duced  another  play,  called  "  The  King  and  the 
Subject,"  founded  on  the  history  of  Don  Pedro 
the  Cruel.  It  contained,  amongst  other  free  and 
bold  passages,  these  lines  : — 

"  Monies  ?     We'll  raise  supplies  wMcli  way  we  please, 
And  force  you  to  subscribe  to  blanks,  in  wbich 
We'll  mulct  you  as  we  shall  think  fit.     The  Caesars 
In  Rome  were  wise,  acknowledging  no  laws 
But  what  their  swords  did  ratify — the  wives 
And  daughters  of  the  senators  bowing  to 
Their  will  as  deities " 

It  was  evident  to  all  who  had  occasion  to 
peruse  the  play  in  manuscript,  that  Don  Pedro 
was  intended  for  the  King.  It  was  submitted, 
however,  to  Charles,  who  was  at  Newmarket ;  he 
read  it,  and  then,  in  his  own  hand,  marked  the 
objectionable  passage,  and  wrote  underneath  these 
words,  "  This  is  too  insolent ;  note  that  the  poet 
make  it  the  speech  of  a  King,  Don  Pedro,  to  his 
subjects."  This  is  one  instance  of  the  kind  nature 
of  the  often  mistaken  King,  who  avoided  condemn- 
ing the  pl^y  to  oblivion.*  That  he  encouraged  Mas- 
singer — that  he  perceived,  beneath  the  bitterness 
of  a  struggling  man,  a  noble  independence  of 
character,  is  evident  from  Massinger's  plays  being, 
in  the  commencement  of  that  reign,  the  fashion- 
able representations    at  Court.      A  bespeak    at 

*  The  play  was  acted,  but  not  printed,  and  has  never 
been  discovered. — See  Coleridge,  from  Malone. 


214  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

Court  was  the  most  signal  proof  of  success,  and 
was  all  that  could  be  desired  by  an  author ;  and 
Charles  took  an  opportunity  of  conferring  this 
benefit  on  Massinger,  when  the  poet's  feelings 
had  been  grievously  wounded  by  the  opposition 
made  to  ^'  The  Emperor  of  the  East,"  on  its  first 
performance  by  bespeaking  that  play. 

Massinger  recorded  his  gratitude  for  the  be- 
speak in  a  prologue,  in  which  he  affirms  his  chief 
aim  had  been  to  please  the  King,  and  the  fair 
Henrietta  Maria,  in  this  production  : — 

"  What  we  now  present, 
When  first  conceived  in  his  vote  and  intent, 
Was  sacred  to  your  pleasure  ;  in  each  part 
With  his  best  of  fancy,  judgment,  language,  art, 
Fashioned  and  formed  so  as  might  well,  and  may, 
Deserve  a  welcome,  and  no  vulgar  way. 
He  durst  not,  sir,  at  such  a  solemn  feast, 
Lard  his  grave  matter  with  one  scurrilous  jest, 
But  laboured  that  no  passage  might  appear 
But  what  the  Queen,  without  a  blush,  might  hear." 

In  1633,  just  after  the  appearance  of  Prynne's 
^'  Histriomastix,"  Charles  ordered  the  representa- 
tion of  Massinger's  "  Guardian  "  at  Whitehall,  on 
Sunday — an  unwise  act,  in  the  eyes  of  all;  a 
wrong  one  in  those  of  most  persons,  who,  without 
undue  prejudice,  view  the  Sabbath  not  only  as  a 
day  of  holy  rest,  but  as  one  in  which  the  thoughts 
and  actions  should  be  eminently  pure,  serene,  and 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  215 

devout.  We  cannot  but  allow  that  the  Puritans 
had  much  reason  on  their  side  in  condemning  this 
profanation,  which  was,  one  can  scarcely  doubt, 
instigated  by  Queen  Henrietta,  or  intended  to 
please  her.  The  plays  of  Massinger  were  peculi- 
arly unsuited  to  the  Sabbath,  from  their 
grossness. 

It  is  not  easy  to  say  what  amount  of  indeli- 
cacy the  ladies  of  that  period  could  listen 
to  "without  a  blush."  Their  confusion  was, 
indeed,  hidden  beneath  a  black  velvet  mask. 
Even  eighty  or  ninety  years  afterwards,  the 
incomparable  Queen  Mary,  the  consort  of  Wil- 
liam III.,  and  her  maids  of  honour,  listened,  under 
that  protection,  to  the  comedies  of  an  age,  per- 
haps, if  possible,  still  more  licentious  in  its  plays 
than  that  in  which  Massinger  wrote.  Nor  was  it 
until  the  mask  was  abolished  by  law  that  the 
presence  of  women  was  recognized  as  controlling 
impropriety.  In  the  reign  of  Anne,  influenced  by 
the  correctness  of  the  Court,  as  well  as  by 
the  presence  of  ladies,  unexceptionable  plays,  of 
loftier  tone,  by  Steele  and  Addison,  were  placed 
on  the  stage.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Queen 
Henrietta  scarcely  comprehended  what  she  heard 
in  a  lano;uao;e  of  which  she  knew  but  little  before 
her  arrival  in  England;  or  perhaps,  with  the 
French  notions,  that  a  married  woman,  however 


216  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

young,  may  go  everywhere  and  hear  eveiything, 
even  if  only  just  emancipated  from  a  convent  or 
the  nursery,  she  may  not  have  thought  herself 
and  her  attendants  degraded  by  what  they 
heard. 

The  Queen's  partiality  for  Massinger  was  soon 
known  by  another  demonstration  on  her  part. 
On  the  site  of  the  old  Monastery  of  Blackfriars, 
which  had  been  signalized  by  the  sitting  of  the 
Black  Parliament,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  YIII., 
by  the  trial  of  Katharine  of  Arragon  in  its  haU, 
and  by  the  condemnation  of  Wolsey,  James 
Burbage,  and  his  company,  known  as  the  Earl  of 
Leicester's  players,  had  erected  a  theatre.  It  was 
within  the  precincts,  but  not  the  jurisdiction,  of 
the  City;  and  the  Lord  Mayor,  after  ejecting 
Burbage  from  the  City,  tried  in  vain  to  di'ive 
them  out  of  Blackfriars.  The  Puritan  inhabitants 
of  the  precincts  were  also  inimical  to  the  play- 
house, and  petitioned  the  Lords  and  Council 
against  its  continuance  there.^^  Nevertheless, 
Queen  Henrietta  bespoke  "  Cleander,"  a  lost 
play  of  ]SJassinger's,  and  went  to  see  it  acted 
at  Blackfriars.  She  was  justly  censured 
for  this  imprudence — not,  indeed,  for  her  incon- 
sistent patronage  of  dramas  unfit  for  women  to 
hear  or  read — a  sin  which  that  age  perceived 
*'  Cunningliam's  "London." 


GEOPwGE  VILLIERS.  217 

iiot — but  for  a  public  attendance  at  a  theatre,  on 
the  stage  of  which  the  young  gallants  of  the 
time  chose  to  sit,  perched  on  stools,  with  tobacco 
pipes  in  their  mouths — or  congregated  in  two- 
penny refreshment-rooms,  where  ale  and  tobacco 
were  sold. 

It  does  not  appear  that  the  patronage  of  the 
Court  gave  permanent  independence  to  Mas- 
singer.  After  the  production  of  his  last  drama, 
''  The  Fair  Anchoress  of  Pausilippo/'  his  career 
was  over.  He  latterly  lived  at  the  Bank- 
side,  a  residence  probably  chosen  by  him 
from  its  vicinity  to  various  theatres  —  to 
Blackfriars,  from  its  proximity  to  Blackfriars 
Road ;  to  the  Globe  Theatre,  in  which  Shaks- 
speare  had  a  share  ;  to  Paris  Garden,  to  the  Kose, 
to  the  Hope,  and  the  Swan.  The  Chirk,  near 
the  Church  of  St.  Saviour's,  even  in  the  time  of 
Charles  I.,  was  the  seat  of  all  manner  of  low  dis- 
sipation— bear-baiting,  among  the  rest — and  con- 
sequently of  misery  and  vice.  The  district  was 
not  sanctified  even  by  the  holy  edifice  of  St. 
Saviour's ;  that  noble  church,  the  finest  specimen 
of  the  early  English  style  in  London,  the  crypt  of 
which  is  one  of  the  un-seen  sights  of  the  metro- 
polis, having,  happily,  escaped  the  restoring  hand 
of  some  reprehensible  churchwardens,  who  have 
done  their  best  to  spoil  the  nave,  and  to  reduce  it 


218  LIFE    AND   TIMES    OF 

to  the  level  of  their  own  ideas.  To  his  obscure 
home,  near  St.  Saviour's,  Philip  Massinger  retired 
on  the  evening  of  the  16th  of  March,  1639-40, 
to  rest,  in  his  usual  health.  He  was  found  dead 
in  the  morning  in  his  bed.  No  friendly  hand 
closed  his  eyes — no  kind  voice  whispered  into  his 
ear  words  of  hope  and  peace  in  Heaven,  of  which 
he  had  known  so  little  on  earth  :  no  record  of  the 
mortal  disease  which  thus  struck  him  down — 
what  would  be  called,  in  our  time,  prematurely — 
has  been  found.  His  death  was,  like  his  life,  a 
blank.  The  parish  register  tells  us  all  that  can  be 
told:  "March  16,  1639-40.— Buried  Philip  Mas- 
singer,  a  stranger^  He  was  followed  to  the 
grave  by  actors,  and  buried  in  the  churchyard  of 
St.  Saviour's,  then  called  St.  Mary  Overie,  from 
an  old  suppressed  priory.  No  stone  marked  his 
grave.  His  funeral  was  too  poor  for  his  re- 
mains to  be  interred  within  the  church,  where 
Lancelot  Andrews  and  Henry  Sacheverell 
preached,  and  where  their  bones  repose ;  and 
where  the  poet  Grower  founded  a  chantry,  and 
erected  a  tomb.  Massinger  was  interred  among 
the  poor  and  the  humble ;  perhaps  his  old  com- 
panions of  the  playhouse,  in  after-days,  slept, 
also,  near  his  nameless  grave. 

His  burial  cost  2Z.— a    sum   large    enough,   in 
those  days,  to  ensure  it,  in  Mr.  Gifford's  eyes,  a 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  219 

considerable  amount  of  state  and  ceremony; 
and  the  word  "stranger,"  which  grates  so 
painfully  on  the  feelings  of  those  who  rever- 
ence genius,  is  said  by  that  authority  to  be 
usually  affixed  to  the  name  of  any  one  not  belong- 
ing to  the  parish  of  St.  Saviour.  Yet,  that  his 
contemporaries  put  no  epitaph  on  his  tomb,  that 
there  was  nothing  but  the  sod  over  the  cold 
clay,  that  no  tradition  even  exists  to  show  where 
he  once  lay,  seems  to  prove  that  the  Puritans 
were  in  the  ascendancy  on  that  sad  day  when  the 
"  stranger  "  was  conveyed  to  his  last  home ;  and 
that  they  were  meet  ancestors  of  those  who  have 
since  "  restored  "  the  old  church,  and  have  cleverly 
concealed  the  beauties  of  its  interior. 

Massinger  had  great  qualities.  He  was  re- 
ligious, and  of  rare  honesty  and  independence ; 
yet  his  religion  did  not  purify  his  thoughts,  nor 
tend,  consequently,  to  chasten  his  productions — 
and  his  circumstances  wore  away  his  real  in- 
dependence, as  his  dedic^^tions  testify.  His 
conceptions  of  what  was  noble,  of  what  was 
virtuous,  are  beautifully  expressed  in  those 
plciys,  which  are  yet  so  full  of  coarseness 
as  to  be  unpresentable;  and  whilst  he  never 
loses  any  opportunity  of  exalting  virtue,  he 
seizes  every  occasion  of  depraving  the  taste,  if 
not   the   mind.     In  this  respect  he  is  far  more 


220  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

culpable  than  Shakspeare;  the  age  had  deteri- 
orated :  James  I.  was  coarse,  and  liked  coarseness 
in  others;  his  Court  and  his  amusements  allpartook 
of  that  characteristic,  which  increased  after  the  old 
chivalric  style  had  declined.  The  elegance  and 
purity  in  the  works  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney  and  Spenser 
were  succeeded  by  coarseness  in  those  of  Massinger, 
Ford,  and  Ben  Jonson.  When  Massinger  ceased 
to  write  freely — and,  in  so  doing,  to  indulge  every 
fancy,  fair  or  foul — he  wrote  feebly.  Of  this  '^  The 
Roman  Actor,"  to  play  which  he  ^^held  to  be  the 
most  perfect  birth  of  his  Minerva,"  affords  an  ex- 
ample. It  is  free  from  indelicacy,  but  presents  few 
of  Massinger's  striking  excellencies.  The  plot  is 
bad ;  the  scene  in  which  the  character  of  Paris 
might  have  been  so  powerfully  developed,  when 
tempted  by  Domitian^  is  poor.  The  tortures  of 
the  senators  on  the  stage,  and  the  appearance  of 
their  ghosts  afterwards,  savours  of  the  love  which 
Massinger  had  for  the  horrible — with  the  deline- 
ation of  which  he  seems  to  have  consoled  himself 
for  his  forbearance  in  other  points.  Neverthe- 
less, whilst  the  secondary  characters  in  "The 
Roman  Actor"  are  poor  and  indistinct — whilst 
those  of  the  primary  actors  are  striking  and 
truthful — the  timid  tyranny  of  Domitian,  and 
the  ambition  of  Donitia,  are  admirably  worked 
out. 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  221 

The  inordinate  taste  for  revolting  incidents  on 
the  stage  was  a  great  feature  of  the  times ;  the 
contemporaries  of  Somerset  and  his  wife  were 
habituated  to  the  excitement  of  fearful  mysteries, 
of  crimes,  and  sins  half -disclosed,  yet  awful  in  the 
dimness  of  partial  discovery.  The  frequent  occur- 
rence of  murders,  sometimes  designedly,  "but 
more  often  in  hasty  broils,"  in  that  day,  presented 
subjects  which,  to  us,  seem  extravagant,  but 
which  were  highly  acceptable  to  the  bravadoes, 
who,  smoking  on  the  stage,  brandished  their 
rapiers,  and  were  ready  to  avenge  a  quarrel  at  the 
sword's  point.  In  nothing  is  the  difference 
of  manners  so  marked  between  those  days  and 
these  as  in  the  matter  of  honour.  In  those 
times,  honour  was  perpetually  in  every  man's 
mouth — personal  courage  was  prominently  brought 
forward ;  and  hence,  every  play  had  its  braggart 
or  its  coward;  and,  as  we  see  in  the  works  of 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,^''  honour  had  its  code,  its 
professional  counsel,  and  its  practical  paid  sup- 
porters. But,  with  this  code,  this  practice,  moral 
courage  had  little  to  do ;  the  code  of  honour 
drew  the  main  limit  of  caste,  and  the  burgher 
and  the  tradesman  were  beneath  it.  So  important 
was  it,  however,  to  observe  the  new  code  atix 
25,  that  a  manual  or  grammar  of  its  rules  was 

«*  See  "  Maid's  Tragedy." 


222  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

applied  to  satisfy  the  captious  on  nice  points. 
Thus,  when  Adorio,  in  Massinger's  "Maid  of 
Honour,"  laments  that  his  honour  and  reputa- 
tion should  suffer  from  having  taken  a  blow  in 
public  from  Caldoro,  accompanied  with  the  in- 
famous "mark  of  coward,"  he  is  referred  by 
Camillo,  to  whom  he  pours  forth  his  vexation,  to 
Caranza's  '*  Grammar  "  for  directions,  in  much  the 
same  manner  as  a  lawyer  would  quote  Lord  St. 
Leonards  on  a  point  of  law — or  travellers  call  on 
Murray  as  their  authority. 

^\Tien  Adorio  talks  of  what  he  "  would  do  "  in 
the  matter,  Camillo  answers  : — 

"  Never  think  on't, 

Till  fitter  time  and  place  invite  you  to  it. 

I  have  read  Caranza,  and  find  not  in  his  Grammar 

Of  quarrels  that  the  injured  man  be  bound 

To  seek  for  reparation  at  an  hour  ; 

But  may,  and  without  loss,  till  he  hath  settl'd 

More  serious  occasions  that  import  him. 

For  a  day  or  two  defer  it. 
Adorio. — You'll  subscribe 

Your  hand  to  this  ? 
Camillo. — And  justify't  with  my  life. 

Presume  upon't. 
Adorio. — On  then ;  you  shall  o'errule  me." 

Women  were  not  let  off  so  easily  ;  happily  for 
them,  more  was  expected  from  them  than  from 
men.  Without  referring  to  Caranza,  their 
honour  consisted  not  only    in   chastity,   but    in 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  223 

constancy  to  vows,  and  resistance  to  the  tempta- 
tions of  wealth ;  and  these  attributes  were  suf- 
ficiently rare  to  make  the  '^  Maid  of  Honour"  an 
exceptional  character.^^  Massinger,  however, 
assures  us  that  Englishwomen,  even  in  those  days, 
asserted  a  superiority  in  intellect  and  character : 
it  is  true,  they  had  no  opportunity  of  travel- 
ling, and  stayed  at  home ;  but  they  learned 
from  their  lovers  and  brothers  the  customs  of  those 
foreign  countries  which  it  was  then  dangerous  to 
traverse. 

Most  men  of  rank  or  fortune,  nevertheless, 
made  the  "  grand  tour  "  before  marrying ;  or  left 
their  young  betrothed  mistresses  in  their  native 
counties.     In  the  *^  Guardian,"  Calipso  says  : — 

"Why,  sir,  do  gallants  travel  ? 
Answer  that  question ;  but  at  their  return 
With  wonder  to  the  hearers  to  discourse  of 
The  garb  and  difference  in  foreign  females — 
As  the  lusty  girl  of  France,  the  sober  German, 
The  plump  Dutch  frow,  the  stately  dame  of  Spain." 

It  has  been  asked  whether  Massinger  and 
Shakspeare  ever  met? — whether,  as  Hartley 
Coleridge  inquires,  they  ever  "  took  a  cup  of  sack 
together  at  the  Mitre  or  the  Mermaid;"  and 
whether  Massinger  was  ever  umpire  or  bottle- 
holder  in  the  ''  wit-combats  "  described  by 
«^  "The  Guardian."     See Massinger's  Works,  p.  351. 


224  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

Fuller  ?  But  upon  this,  as  well  as  on  many  other 
points,  there  is  no  light.  We  know  not  whom 
Massinger  loved,  nor  whom  he  hated ;  we  would 
fain  believe,  with  Coleridge,  that  his  life  was  not 
passed  without  some  true  affection — a  link  be- 
tween passion  and  virtue ;  we  would  willingly 
believe  that,  like  Tasso,  he  loved  one  above 
him  in  rank  —  or  one  below  him  —  rather 
than  that  he  had  never  loved  at  all.  But  his 
works  repel  the  surmise.  True  love  is  vehement — 
but  it  is  delicate ;  and  it  would  have  elevated  his 
thoughts,  and  purified  his  expressions.  Mas- 
singer  may  have  done  justice  to  the  intellect  and 
companionship  of  his  countrywomen,  but  he  had 
no  reverence  for  the  most  beautiful  part  of  their 
nature ;  and  in  this,  as  in  other  respects,  is  far 
below  Shakspeare. 

The  obscurity  which  overshadowed  all  Mas- 
singer's  career  has  rendered  any  communication, 
as  we  have  seen,  between  him  and  Buckingham, 
doubtful ;  but  it  was  far  otherwise  in  respect  to 
Ben  Jonson — whose  works  are  so  replete  with 
allusions  to  the  Villiers  family,  and  to  their 
attributes,  amusements,  and  bounties,  that  no 
biography  of  George  Villiers  can  be  complete 
without  a  more  copious  reference  to  the  works  of 
this  dramatist  than  can  be  conveyed  in  the 
passing   notices   which  have   been   given  of  his 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  225 

masques,  in  the  course  of  the  preceding  narra- 
tive.* Ben  Jonson  was  ten  years  older  than  Mas- 
singer  ;  and  was  born  in  1574.  Whether  from  his 
surname,  or  his  Christian  name,  or  from  his  after- 
life, it  is  not  easy  to  say,  but  one  generally  looks 
upon  Ben  Jonson  as  a  man  of  low  birth.  But 
such  was  not  the  fact.  His  grandfather,  a  man 
of  some  family  and  fortune,  was  a  gentleman  in 
the  service  of  Henry  VIII. ;  his  father  was  in 
holy  orders,  "  a  grave  minister  of  the  Gospel."  ^^ 

The  family  had  originally  settled  at  Annan- 
dale,  in  Scotland ;  but  Ben  Jonson  was  born  in 
Westminster.  He  had  the  misfortune  to  come 
into  the  world  a  month  after  his  father's  death. 
It  was,  perhaps,  a  less  adverse  circumstance  that 
his  mother,  two  years  afterwards,  married  again. 
Her  views  were  not  exalted,  and  she  took  for  her 
second  husband — tired,  it  might  seem,  of  the 
genteel  poverty  of  the  cloth — a  master-brick- 
layer. Not  even  has  Fuller,  not  even  has 
GifFord,  been  able  to  ascertain  in  what  part  of 
the  suburb  of  Westminster  "  Ben "  was  born. 
Fuller,  however,  consoles  us ;  he  could  not  trace 

*  From  the  State  Papers,  a  new  volume  of  which  has 
lately  been  pubhshed,  it  appears  that  Jonson  was  accused  of 
writing  certain  hnes  on  Buckingham's  assassination. — See 
Appendix. 

««  Gifford's  "  Life  of  Ben  Jonson,"  p.  2  ;  from  Anthony 
Wood. 

VOL.  III.  O. 


226  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

the  poet  in  his  cradle,  but  he  could  "  fetch  him," 
as  he  observes,  in  his  '^  short  coats."  About  two 
years  old,  Ben  was  discovered — that  is  to  say,  the 
haunts  of  his  infancy  were — "  a  little  child  in 
Hartshorn  Lane,  near  Charing  Cross." 

This  neighbourhood  was  as  poor  as  that  of 
Westminster  Abbey ;  and  the  parish  of  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields,  which  then  extended  to 
Whitehall  on  the  south,  to  Marylebone  on  the 
north,  to  the  Savoy  on  the  east,  and  to  Chelsea  and 
Kensington  on  the  west,  when  first  rated  to  the 
poor  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  contained  only 
two  hundred  persons  sufficiently  wealthy  to  pay 
those  rates.^^  It  afterwards  became  the  greatest 
cure  in  England,  until  several  of  its  parishes 
were  separated  from  the  patron  saint,  St.  Martin's. 

Here,  however,  Ben  Jonson  was  brought  up — 
getting  such  education  as  he  might  from  a  school 
in  the  church  of  St  Martin's.  It  is  stated,  how- 
ever, by  Gifford,  to  have  been  a  "  private  school." 
He  might  possibly  have  been  one  of  the  private 
pupils  on  a  foundation  school.  Some  unknown 
benefactor,  however,  removed  the  future  poet 
from  St  Martin's,  and  placed  him  at  St.  Peter's 
College,  Westminster,  which  was  founded  by 
Queen  Elizabeth,  in  1660 — "a  public  school  for 
grammar,  rhetorick, — poetry  (which  the  maiden 
«'  Cunningliaiii's  London. 


GEORGE  YILLIERS.  227 

Queen  was  too  wise  to  despise)  and  for  the  Latin 
and  Greek  languages." 

This  removal  was  the  visible  cause  of  all  Ben 
Jonson's  eminence.  Camden,  the  historian,  was 
then  one  of  the  masters  of  that  school,  from 
whose  ranks  issued  Cowley,  George  Herbert, 
Dryden,  Churchill,  Cowper,  Southey,  and  many 
others  less  celebrated.  Ben  Jonson  always  re- 
tained an  affectionate  remembrance  of  Camden's 
instructions : — 

"  Camden,  most  reverend  head,  to  whom  I  owe 
All  that  in  wits  I  am,  and  all  I  know." 

He  dedicated  his  best  play,  "Every  Man  in 
his  Humour,"  to  Master  Camden,  "  Clarencieux," 
ending  his  dedication  thus  : — 

"  Now,  I  pray  you  to  accept  this ;  such 
wherein  neither  the  confession  of  my  manners 
shall  make  you  blush — nor  of  my  studies  repent 
you  to  have  been  the  instructor;  and  for  the 
profession  of  any  thankfulness,  I  am  sure  it  will, 
with  good  men,  find  either  praise  or  excuse, 
from  your  true  lover,  Ben  Jonson."  ^^ 

From  Westminster,  Jonson  went  to  Cambridge, 
probably  to  St.  John's ;  but  even  of  this  import- 
ant fact  no  certainty  exists,  for  the  university 
register   is   imperfect,   and   from    1600   to   1602 

«8  Ben  Johnson's  Works,  p,  i. 

Q2 


228  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

there  is  an  hiatus.  It  is  merely  conjectured,  from 
there  being  several  books  containing  the  name  of 
Ben  Jonson  in  the  library  of  St.  John's,  that 
he  entered  that  College.  Here,  however,  he 
only  stayed,  according  to  Fuller,  some  weeks ; 
funds  were  wanting  for  his  support — a  circum- 
stance which  seems  to  shew  that  he  was  not 
sent  up  to  Trinity  College  on  the  foundation, 
as  otherwise  he  would  have  had  an  exhibition 
at  Westminster.  His  parents  were  unable  to 
supply  means ;  and  the  young  student,  thirsting 
for  distinction,  was  obliged  to  return  and  follow 
his  step-father's  calling.  Never  was  there  a  situ- 
ation so  pitiable,  and  the  condition  of  this  aspiring 
scholar  was  compassionated  by  other  scholars  of 
happier  fortunes  than  himself.  Camden  gene- 
rously relieved  him ;  Thomas  Sutton,  who,  having 
bought  the  Charter  House  from  Lord  Suffolk, 
nobly  devoted  it  to  an  hospital  and  school,  "  the 
master-piece  of  Protestant  charity,"  as  Lord 
Bacon  styled  it, — also,  according  to  some  accounts, 
consoled,  and  compassionated,  and  assisted  Jon- 
son. It  has  even  been  said  that  "  Ben"  was 
engaged  to  attend  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Walter 
Halegh,  as  a  tutor ;  but  of  this  no  certainty 
exists.  All  that  is  absolutely  known  is,  that  he 
was  sick  of  the  trowel  and  the  hod,  whilst  his 
mind  was  running  on  Horace  and  Virgil ;   and 


GEOEGE  VILLIERS  229 

that  to  escape  what  he  deemed  degradation,  he 
enlisted,  went  off  to  the  Low  Countries,  and 
served  a  campaign  in  that  scene  of  war,  which 
was  a  sort  of  school  to  the  young  English  soldier. 

His  heart  went,  to  a  certain  extent,  along  with 
this  new  profession.  ^'  Let  not  those  blush  that 
have,  but  those  that  have  not,  a  lawful  calling," 
says  Fuller, — and  Jonson  seems  to  have  thought 
eo  likewise.  He  returned,  however,  at  nineteen, 
poor  as  ever,  with  the  same  scholastic  tastes  ;  and 
the  master-bricklayer  being  dead,  he  repaired  to 
his  mother's  house. 

He  next  tried  the  stage.  It  has  been,  in  all 
times,  the  refuge  of  the  unthrifty.  But  Jonson's 
appearance  was  unfavourable  to  that  attempt. 
His  very  ugliness,  one  would  have  thought,  might 
have  been  an  advantage.  Mr.  GifFord  repels  with 
fury  the  imputation  on  Jonson,  that  his  hero  was 
frightful ;  yet  the  description  he  gives  himself  of 
Ben  Jonson  is  by  no  means  attractive.  His  com- 
plexion, which  had  been  clear  and  smooth  in  boy- 
hood, was  disfigured  by  a  scorbutic  humour,  and 
ultimately  by  scars,  from  what  the  Germans  are 
pleaded  to  call  the  "  Englische  Krankheit."  His 
features  are  said  not  to  have  been  irregular  or 
unpleasing,  but  appear  in  his  portraits  to  be  large 
and  coarse.  One  eye  looked  askance ;  his  fore- 
head was,  however,  noble ;  his  person  was  broad 


230  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

and  corpulent — after  forty  it  became  unwieldy; 
and  his  gait,  he  himself  owned,  "  ungracious." 
In  early  youth  his  worst  points  were  not,  pro- 
bably, prominent ;  he  had  a  delightful  voice  and 
emphasis.  "  I  never,"  said  the  Duchess  of  New- 
castle, "  heard  any  man  read  well  but  my  hus- 
band ;  and  I  have  heard  him  say,  '  he  never  heard 
any  man  read  well  but  Ben  Jonson,  and  yet  he 
hath  heard  many  in  his  time.'  "  ^^ 

Nevertheless,  "Ben"  was  not  a  good  actor. 
Critics  differ  as  to  the  nature  and  duration  of  his 
theatrical  employ.  And  Gifford,  who  takes  every 
question  relative  to  his  hero  as  a  personal  matter, 
is  indignant  at  the  statement  that  he  was  a  stroll- 
ing player,  or  ambled  by  the  side  of  a  waggon, 
and  took  mad  Jeronymo^s  part;  but,  as  most  com- 
panies were  then  itinerant,  and,  as  even  now,  first- 
rate  actors  and  actresses  make  provincial  tours, 
there  seems  little  call  for  the  venom  and  wrath 
poured  out  by  the  indefatigable  biographer,  who 
points,  with  satisfaction,  to  the  bulky  figure  of 
Jonson,  and  asks  how  he  could  possibly  act  "  little 
Jeronymoy^  that  "  inch  of  Spain  "  ?  * 

Whatever  was  his  position — whether,  as  Anthony 
Wood  says,  "  he  did  recede  to  a  nursery  or  ob- 
scure playhouse,  called   the   Green    Curtaiiiy'    in 

^^  Gifford,  from  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle's  Letters. 
*  From  the  First  Part  of  "  Jeronymo,"  a  popular  play. 


GEORGE  YILLIERS.  231 

Shoreditcli ;  or  whether,  as  GifFord  declares,  that 
statement  is  a  mere  fable,  and  that  his  aims  were 
higher — seemed  now  of  little  moment,  perhaps,  to 
Jonson  himself;  for  his  efforts  were  interrupted 
by  a  duel.  His  antagonist  is  supposed  to  have 
been  a  brother-player,  who  brought  to  the  field  a 
sword  ten  inches  longer  than  poor  Ben's.  They 
fought,  and  Ben  killed  the  gentleman  with  the 
long  sword,  but  was  himself  severely  wounded  in 
the  arm ;  he  was  sent  to  prison,  and  brought,  as 
he  described  it,  "  near  to  the  gallows." 

Poor  Ben  was  now,  probably,  fain  to  cry  out 
with  Antonio  in  the  "  Maid  of  Honour"  : — 

"  But  redeem  me 
From  tills  captivity,  and  I'll  vow 
Never  to  draw  a  sword,  or  cut  my  meat  hereafter 
With,  a  knife  that  has  an  edge  or  point ;  I'll  starve  first." '" 

This  imprisonment  had  a  signal  effect  on  Jonson's 
destiny ;  he  fell  into  melancholy,  and  was  visited 
in  his  despondency  by  a  Romanist  priest,  who 
applied  himself  to  his  consolation  first,  and  to  his 
conversion  afterwards.  Jonson  had  been  reli- 
giously brought  up,  and  it  was  not  from  indiffer- 
ence that  he  renounced  the  faith  of  his  parents 
and  entered  the  Romish  Church.  Such  conver- 
sions were  frequent  in  the  early  days  of  the  Refor- 
mation. Jonson  was  no  controversialist ;  wiser 
'"  Massinger's  Works,  p.  200. 


232  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

men  than  he  fell  into  the  same  error,  and,  like 
such,  atoned  for  it.  The  great  light  of  our  Church, 
Jeremy  Taylor,  became  for  some  time  a  Roman- 
ist, but  returned  to  the  Anglican  faith ;  Chilling- 
worth  and  others  wandered  also,  and  also  returned. 
The  readiest  converts  are  often  those  of  deep  and 
earnest  feelings,  which  act  on  excitable  minds, 
only  superficially  informed  on  the  great  doctrines 
of  Scripture  J^  Jonson's  imprisonment  was  aggra- 
vated in  its  misery  by  a  system  of  espionage 
which  the  necessities  of  the  times  induced.  The 
plots  against  Elizabeth's  life  usually  originated  in 
the  seminaries  of  the  priests.  Jonson  was  warned 
by  his  gaoler  that  he  was  watched. 

He  was  eventually  released,  but  by  what  agency 
does  not  appear. 

He  quitted  prison,  and  married  a  young  woman 
of  his  new  persuasion  ;  and  there  appears  to  have 
been  no  great  reason  to  repent  his  choice.  His 
wife  was  shrewish,  but  respectable ;  and  the 
poet's  prosperity  commenced  with  his  marriage. 

From  this  time  until  the  period  when  the  Court 
festivities  brought  him  into  frequent  collision  with 
Villiers,  Jonson's  productions  were  successive 
occasions  of  triumph.  Nevertheless,  money  did 
not  flow  into  his  coffers ;  and  he  was  continually 
obliged  to  pledge,  as  Massinger  did,  the  labour  of 
"  Gifford,  p.  7,  note. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  233 

his  brain — two  sums  of  four  pounds,  and  twenty 
shillings,  being  advanced  to  him  by  Henslowe,  the 
father-in-law  of  AUeyn,  the  player,  upon  the  plots 
of  two  plays  being  presented  and  approved. 
Still  poor  Jonson  had  his  enemies  and  traducers. 
The  scene  of  "  Every  Man  in  his  Humour "  was 
originally  laid  in  Thrace ;  the  names  were  Italian, 
but  wishing  still  further  to  ensure  its  success, 
Jonson  changed  them,  and  brought  the  scenes 
to  London.  Nevertheless,  he  was  still  attacked 
about  his  Italian  story.  There  seems,  then,  to 
have  been  as  great  an  objection  to  works  of 
imagination  based  on  foreign  plots  as  in  the  pre- 
sent day.  In  "  Volpone,"  Jonson  carefully  avoided 
introducing  any  material  not  purely  English. 

He  was  still  a  struggling  author,  wdth  few  friends 
except  players  and  playwrights,  and  with  many 
enemies,  owing  to  his  vehemence  of  temper  and 
imprudence  of  speech.  But  of  his  animosity  to 
Shakspeare,  and  of  the  poet's  alienation  from  him, 
there  seems  no  proof;  and  indeed  Shakspeare  is 
reported  to  have  stood  godfather  to  one  of  his 
children — although  the  improbable  anecdote  con- 
nected with  that  act  is  discredited  by  GifFord. 

Jonson's  acquaintance  with  Shakspeare  is  stated 
by  Rowe  to  have  begun  with  ^'  a  remarkable  piece 
of  humanity  and  good-nature  on  the  part  of  the  im- 
mortal bard."  Jonson,  who  was  then,  as  Rowe  ob- 


234  LIFE    AND    TIMES   OF 

serves,  "entirely  unknown  to  the  world,"  had  offered 
"  Every  Man  in  his  Humour  "  for  representation  ; 
it  was  carelessly  looked  over,  and  returned  in  a 
supercilious  manner  by  the  person  who  had  read 
it,  with  the  uncourteous  answer  "that  it  would 
be  of  no  use  to  the  company."  Happily,  how- 
ever, Shakspeare  chanced  to  cast  his  eyes  on  the 
manuscript,  and  found  in  the  play  something  that 
powerfully  engaged  his  attention.  Generous,  as 
well  as  gifted,  he  recommended  both  Jonson  and 
his  drama  to  the  attention  of  the  actors,  and  to 
that  of  the  public  also."^^ 

The  old  play,  with  the  Italian  names,  the  scene 
laid  at  Florence,  had  been  first  brought  out  at 
the  Rose  Theatre ;  and  it  was,  apparently,  the 
amended  drama,  which,  from  the  numerous  altera^ 
tions,  had  become  again  Jonson's  property,  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  the  time,  that  attracted 
the  notice  of  Shakspeare.''^  Be  that  as  it  may, 
"Every  Man  in  his  Humour"  was  acted  at  Black- 
friars  in  1598,  and  Shakspeare's  name  appears  at 
the  head  of  it  as  one  of  the  performers.  This  was 
about  sixteen  years  before  the  Bard  of  Avon 
sought  for  repose  on  the  banks  of  his  beloved 
river,  and  in  his  native  tow^n. 

Henceforth  the  literary  world  was  divided  by 

«  Rowe's  "  Life  of  Shakspeare,"  p.  xxxiii. 
"  GiflFord,  p.  2. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  235 

the  factions  which  penetrate  even  into  the  studies 
of  the  lettered ;  and  a  sort  of  rivalship  was  set 
up,  in  which,  it  appears,  the  partisans  of  the  two 
great  dramatists  were  far  more  rife  than  the 
parties  concerned. 

The  contending  critics  endeavoured  to  exalt  the 
one  at  the  expense  of  the  other.  Pope  observes, 
"  It  is  ever  the  nature  of  parties  to  be  in  extremes ; 
and  nothing  is  so  probable  as  that,  because  Ben 
Jonson  had  much  the  more  learning,  it  was  said  on 
the  one  hand  that  Shakspeare  had  none  at  all ;  and 
because  Shakspeare  had  much  the  most  wit  and 
fancy,  it  was  retorted  on  the  other  that  Jonson 
wanted  both ;  because  Shakspeare  borrowed 
nothing,  it  was  said  that  Ben  Jonson  borrowed 
everything;  because  Jonson  did  not  write  ex- 
tempore, he  was  reproached  with  being  a  year 
about  every  piece ;  and  because  Shakspeare  wrote 
with  ease  and  facility,  they  cry'd  he  never  once 
made  a  blot."  "^^ 

Yet,  without  attempting  to  enter  into  a 
controversy  long  since  passed  away,  and  doubt- 
ful in  origin  and  extent,  it  is  satisfactory  to  find 
Jonson' s  vindication  from  unworthy  motives  in 
his  famous  lines,  "  To  the  Memory  of  my  Be- 
loved, the  Author,  Mr.  William  Shakespere,  and 

"»  Pope's  "Essay  on  Shakespere,"  prefixed  to  the  Oxford 
edition,  p.  xix.,  1745. 


236  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

what  he  hath  left  us  :"  in  which  he  truly  calls  him 
the  "  Soul  of  the  Age." 

Jonson's  "  Every  Man  in  his  Humour "  was 
honoured,  after  it  had  been  played  several 
times,  by  the  presence  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
who  was  one  of  Jonson's  earliest  patrons.  Never- 
theless, in  "  Cynthia's  Revels,"  which  was  brought 
out  during  the  following  year,  the  poet  satirized 
the  formal  and  affected  manners  of  the  Court. 

Whitehall  was  never  gay  after  the  execution  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots ;  the  joyousness  of  Eliza- 
beth's nature,  which  she  had  inherited  from  her 
father,  was  gone. 

When  mirth  went  out,  pedantry  came  in. 
Euphuism  was  for  a  time  in  vogue ;  the  Queen, 
pensive  one  hour,  fretful  the  next,  looked  pas- 
sively on  the  change  ;  but  to  her  courtiers — 
among:  whom  Jonson  now  beo^an  to  mix — the 
satire  in  "  Cynthia's  Revels "  was,  probably, 
highly  acceptable.  Among  the  most  reprehensi- 
ble usages  of  the  day  was  that  of  bringing  up 
children  to  perform  on  the  public  stage,  as  well 
as  in  the  Court.  In  1609  authority  was  given  to 
"William  Shakespeare, Robert  Daborne,  Nathaniel 
Field,  and  Robert  Kirkham,"  to  provide  and  in- 
struct a  certain  number  of  children  to  perform 
in  tragedies,  comedies,  or  masques,  within  the 
Blackfriars,   or    in    "the    realm    of    England." 


GEOKGE   YILLIERS.  237 

Shakspeare,  who  soon  withdrew  from  the  superin- 
tendence of  this  juvenile  company,  has  referred  to 
them  in  "  Hamlet,"  thus  marking  his  disapproba- 
tion of  the  system.'^ 

"But  there  is,  sir,  an  aviary  of  children,  little  eyases 
that  cry  out  on  the  top  of  question,  and  are  most  tyranni- 
cally clapp'd  for  it.  These  are  now  the  fashion,  and  so  be- 
sottle  the  common  stages  (so  they  call  them)  that  many  wear 
ing  rapiers  are  afraid  of  goose-quills,  and  scarce  dare  come 
thither." 

These  children  were,  in  some  respects,  well 
cared  for.  They  were  selected  from  the  young 
choristers  in  the  Eoyal  Chapel,  and,  by  an 
order,  so  early  as  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  they 
were  to  be  sent  to  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  on  the 
King's  foundation,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  should 
their  voices  be  changed,  or  the  number  of  choris- 
ters be  over-full.  "Many good  people,"  observes 
Hartley  Coleridge,'^*'  "  who  are  scandalized  at  the 
Latin  plays  of  Westminster,  will  be  surprised 
that  in  the  pious  days  of  England,  in  the  glorious 
morning  of  the  Reformation,  in  ^  great  Eliza's 
golden  time,'  under  Kings  and  Queens  that 
were  the  nursing  fathers  and  nursing  mothers, 
the  public  acting  of  plays  should  be,  not  the 
permitted  recreation,  but  the  compulsory  em- 
ployment of  children  devoted  to  sing  the  praises 

'^  Introduction  to  Massinger's  Works,  p.  xxxiv. 
"^  Page  xxxvi. 


238  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

of  God — of  plays  too,  the  best  of  which  children 
may  now  only  read  in  a  *  family '  edition  of  some, 
whose  very  titles  a  modern  father  would  scruple 
to  pronounce  before  a  woman  or  a  child." 

These  children  were  first  impressed  from  the 
cathedrals  by  Richard  III. ;  and  even  Queen 
Elizabeth  issued  a  warrant,  under  the  sign- 
manual,  "authorizing  Thomas  Gyles,  the  master 
of  the  children  of  Paul's,  "  to  bring  up  any 
boys  in  cathedrals  or  collegiate  churches,  in  order 
to  be  instructed  for  the  entertainment  of  the 
Court."  The  children  of  the  Queen's  Chapel 
must,  therefore,  henceforth  form  a  principal 
feature  in  the  representations  of  Ben  Jonson's 
masques,  as  we  picture  them  to  our  minds,  either 
in  Whitehall — consumed  by  fire  long  since — 
or  at  Althorpe,  or  at  Burleigh-on-the-Hill,  or  in 
the  stately  Castle  of  Belvoir.  Under  those 
vaulted  roofs  their  young  voices  warbled  the 
exquisite  poetry  of  Jonson  to  the  music  of 
Lawes,  or — be  it  not  recorded  without  shame, 
nevertheless — were  obliged  to  utter  words  of  rail- 
lery, bitterness,  and  indelicacy,  which  were  usually, 
as  Heywood  in  his  apology  for  actors  confesses, 
allotted  to  the  unconscious  children  to  deliver. 

Greatly  as  Ben  Jonson  hailed  the  accession 
of  James  I.,  he  had  soon  reason  to  regret  the 
wise  though  parsimonious  Queen  Elizabeth.     In 


GEORGE  VILLIEES.  239 

conjunction  with  Chapman  and  Marston,  he  had 
written  a  play  called  "  Eastward  Hoe."  It  was 
well  received ;  but  there  was  a  passage  in  it 
reflecting:  on  the  Scotch.  The  two  authors  were 
arrested;  Jonson  had  not  any  share  in  writing  the 
piece,  but,  being  accessory  to  its  production,  he 
honourably  and  ''voluntarily"  accompanied 'his 
two  friends  to  prison,  thus  surrendering  himself 
to  justice.  No  very  severe  punishment  was  ever 
contemplated,  but  a  report  prevailed  that  the 
three  delinquents  were  to  have  their  ears  and 
noses  cut.  Jonson  is  said  to  have  been  released 
owing  to  the  intercession  of  Camden  and  Selden ; 
and  they  are  declared  to  have  been  present  when, 
after  his  liberation,  he  gave  an  entertainment-  On 
that  occasion  his  mother  "  drank  to  him,  and 
showed  him  a  paper  which  she  designed,  if  the 
sentence  had  taken  effect,  to  have  been  mixed 
with  his  drink,  and  it  was  a  strong  and  hasty 
poison."  To  show  "that  she  was  no  churl," 
Jonson,  in  relating  this  story,  added,  "  she  de- 
signed to  have  first  drank  of  it  herself" 

He  escaped  from  some  other  personal  attack 
which,  in  common  with  Chapman,  he  made 
on  some  individual,  with  only  a  second  and 
also  temporary  imprisonment;^^  and  from  this 
time  was  in  such  constant  requisition  by  the 
"  Gifford,  p.  23.     See  note  by  Mr.  Dyce,  p.  23. 


240  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

Court,  that  his  imprudence  went  unnoticed.  The 
"  Masque  of  Darkness  "  was  composed  by  the  ex- 
press command  of  Anne  of  Denmark,  who  appeared 
in  it  as  a  negress,  surrounded  with  the  dark 
beauties  of  her  supposed  African  Court.  The 
Queen,  and  the  *'  Daughters  of  Night,"  as  the 
noble  dames  who  acted  in  that  pageant  were 
called,  were  placed  in  a  concave  shell,  seated  one 
above  another  in  tiers ;  from  the  top  of  the  shell, 
which  represented  mother-of-pearl,  hung  a  cheveron 
of  light,  which  cast  a  bright  beam  on  these  ladies  ; 
the  shell  was  moving  up  and  down  upon  the 
sea,  and  in  the  billows  appeared  varied  forms 
of  sea-monsters,  twelve  in  number,  each  bearing 
a  torch  on  his  back.  The  Queen  was  attired  in 
azure  and  silver,  with  a  curious  head-dress  of 
feathers,  fastened  with  ropes  of  pearl,  which 
showed  well  as  the  loops  fell  on  the  blackened 
throats  of  the  masquers,  who  also  wore  ropes  of 
pearl  on  their  arms  and  wrists.  Inigo  Jones  is 
conjectured  to  have  written  the  directions  for  the 
costume  of  this  masque.'^^  Jonson  now  received 
periodical  sums,  not  only  from  the  Court,  but 
from  public  bodies  and  private  patrons.  A  year 
seldom  passed  without  a  Royal  progress ;  and  we 
have  seen  how  essential  the  poet  had  become  to 
the  often  impromptu  revelries  in  which  James  I. 
'« Introduction  to  Massinger,  p.  xv. 


GEORGE  VILLIEES,  241 

continually  indulged.  Yet  Jonson  wrote  his  plays 
and  masques  slowly.  The  "Fox"  took  him  a 
year  to  complete.  His  notion  was  that  "  a  good 
poet's  made  as  well  as  born."  ^^  He  worked  out 
his  own  success,  and  his  labours  were  incessant. 
He  had  a  practice  of  committing  to  his  common- . 
place  book  remarkable  passages  that  struck  him. 
Lord  Falkland,  one  of  the  most  accomplished  of 
the  cavaliers,  expressed  his  astonishment  at  the 
variety  and  extreme  copiousness  of  Jonson's 
knowledge.  If  a  pedantic  display  of  learning  be 
imputed  to  Jonson,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
it  was,  probably,  in  compliance  with  the  taste  of 
his  royal  patron,  James,  who  delighted  in  ex- 
hibiting his  classical  proficiency ;  and  who,  even 
on  his  death-bed,  as  we  have  seen,  answered  the 
learned  Prelate  near  him  in  Latin.  It  was  during 
the  first  years  of  King  James's  reign  that  Jonson 
justified  these  classic  allusions  in  his  "  Masque 
and  Barriers,"  at  the  nuptials  of  the  Earl  of 
Essex  to  the  faithless  bride,  also  married  after- 
wards to  Somerset.  "  Some,"  he  says,  "  may 
squeamishly  cry  out,  that  all  endeavours  of  learn- 
ing and  sharpness  in  these  transitory  devises, 
where  it  steps  beyond  their  little  (or  let  me  not 
wrong  them)  no  brain  at  all,  is  superfluous. 
I  am  contented  these  fastidious  stomachs  should 

^9  "  Lines  on  Shakespere,"  p.  552  ;  Ben  Jonson's  Works. 
VOL.  III.  R 


242  LIFE    AND    TIMES   OF 

leave  my  full  tables,  and  enjoy  at  home  their  clean 
empty  trenchers,  fitted  for  such  airy  tastes,  where 
perhaps  a  few  Italian  herbs,  picked  up,  and  made 
into  a  sallad,  may  find  sweeter  acceptance  than 
all  the  sound  meat  of  the  world." 

These  beautiful  masques  had  the  great  advan- 
tage of  being  set  to  music  by  Henry  Lawes,  the 
composer  who  secured  immortality  to  his  name 
by  the  music  of  "  Comus,"  composed  by  him. 
Lawes  was  beginning  his  career  of  fame  when 
Buckingham  first  entered  the  Court.  The  son  of 
a  vicar  choral  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  he  rose  to 
be  first  a  gentleman  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  and 
afterwards  Clerk  of  the  Chapel,  and  conductor  of 
the  private  music  of  Charles  I.  Henry  Lawes 
sometimes  took  a  part  in  the  masques  which  he 
composed  ;  and  acted  the  attendant  spirit  in 
"Comus."  His  "  ayres"  and  dialogues  have  disap- 
pointed posterity.  Yet  he  appears  to  have  been 
almost  the  father  of  English  vocal  music  ;  and,  as 
Milton  declares — 

"  Taught  our  English  music  how  to  space 
Word  with  just  note  and  accent."' 

Music,  like  all  the  other  delights  of  peace,  lan- 
guished during  the  troublous  times  of  the  Eebel- 
lion,  or  flourished  only  on  the  battle-field. 
Lawes  was  obliged  to  teach  singing  during  that 


GEORGE   VILLIEES.  243 

period ;  but  he  lived  to  compose  the  coronation 
anthem  for  Charles  II.,  and  to  have  a  place  of 
interment  assigned  to  him  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  His  brother,  less  happy,  though  a 
skilful  musician  also,  and  often  employed  in  con- 
junction with  Henry  Lawes,  took  up  arms  for 
Charles  I.,  in  whose  service  he  also  lived,  and  to 
whom  he  was  devoted,  and  fell,  fighting  for  his 
sovereign,  at  the  siege  of  Chester. 

It  was  then  the  custom  for  certain  great 
families  to  receive  musicians,  as  well  as  men  of 
letters,  in  their  houses,  and  to  employ  them  in 
their  especial  line — sometimes  in  hymeneal  festi- 
vities, sometimes  in  composing  requiems.  Thus  the 
arts  and  sciences,  poetry,  music,  painting,  and  scenic 
decoration,  were  united,  during  the  life-time  of 
George  Villiers,  in  a  degree  never  before  or  since 
known  in  this  country.  Massinger,  Ben  Jonson, 
Lawes,  Inigo  Jones,  were  at  the  service  of  the 
rich  and  noble,  and  awaited  their  bidding. 
Shakspeare  died  just  after  George  Villiers  had 
received  the  first  public  proof  of  Royal  favour — 
the  honour  of  knighthood ;  *  and  the  era  of 
masques  and  revels  began.  Still,  ^'  a  craving  for 
mental  enjoyment,"  ^^  as  well  as  that  derived  from 
the  senses,  was  diffused. 

*  In  1615.     Shakspeare  died  in  1616. 

80  Hartley  Coleridge's  "  Life  of  Massinger." 

r2 


244  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

The  religious  changes  and  controversies  in  the 
preceding  reigns  had  improved  the  intellect  of 
the  higher  orders  in  England,  by  making  some 
portion  of  learning  necessary  to  those  either 
engaged  in  polemical  disputes,  or  who,  con- 
scientious, though  unassuming,  wished  to  form 
their  own  opinions.  There  was  an  earnest- 
ness in  the  awakened  minds  of  that  period. 
"It  was  a  time  of  much  vice,  much  folly, 
much  trouble — but  it  was  an  age  of  much 
energy ."^^  When,  after  the  middle  of  Elizabeth's 
reign,  the  thirst  for  controversy  abated,  the 
desire  for  cultivation,  the  love  of  poetry,  and  the 
taste  for  art  remained,  took  another  direction, 
and  tended  to  the  improvement  and  enlighten- 
ment of  social  life.  The  higher  classes  did  much 
to  exalt  these  dawning  predilections,  until  the 
rebellion  came  ;  after  that  fearful  convul- 
sion, the  diversions  of  the  great  were  hence- 
forth debased  in  character,  and  their  minds  in 
taste. 

Mary  Countess  of  Pembroke  was  one  of  the 
earliest  and  most  admired  of  Ben  Jonson's  friends. 
To  her  son  William,  the  early  adviser  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  Ben  Jonson  dedicated  his 
^'  Book  of  Epigrams."  It  is  therefore  almost  cer- 
tain that,  before  Jonson  had  appeared  in  public, 
"  Gifford's  "  Life  of  Ben  Jouson,"  p.  59. 


GEOEGE    VILLIERS.  245 

as  the  composer  of  masques  for  the  express  enter- 
tainment of  the  great  favourite  at  Burleigh,  he 
had  met  ViUiers  at  Wilton,  in  the  society  of  their 
common  friend.  Lord  Pembroke — "  a  man," 
Lord  Clarendon  writes,  "  very  well-bred,  and  of 
excellent  parts,  and  a  graceful  speaker  upon  any 
subject,  having  a  good  proportion  of  learning, 
and  a  ready  wit  to  apply  and  enlarge  upon  it." 
When  we  add  to  this  that  the  Earl  was  no  cold, 
haughty,  and  pompous  host,  but  facetious, 
affable,  generous,  magnificent,  as  disinterested 
and  independent  with  the  rich  and  great  as  he 
was  unaffected  and  courteous  to  the  humble ; 
when  we  remember  what  Wilton  even  then  was 
— the  pride  of  the  nation ;  when  we  reflect  what 
and  who  were  the  men  who  were  welcomed  to  its 
hospitality — men,  as  Clarendon  observes,  "  of  the 
most  pregnant  parts  and  understanding  ;  "  when 
we  think  of  Ben  Jonson  there — probably  received 
as  a  guest — whilst  Massinger  was  still  only  the 
son  of  a  retainer ;  v/hen  we  picture  Inigo  Jones 
with  his  pencil — the  sketches  which  he  drew, 
praised  by  Vandyck  ;  or  hear  the  voices  of  the 
two  brothers  Henry  and  William  Lawes,  singing 
to  soft  airs  the  verses  of  Ben  Jonson — we  must 
believe  that  George  Villiers  had  in  such  scenes, 
before  he  lost  the  friendship  of  Pembroke,  many 
delights  greater  than  the  wearisome  partiality  of 


246  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

James,  or  even  a  communion  with  the  then  un- 
formed mind  of  Charles. 

A  Platonic  admiration  for  Christian,  Countess 
of  Devonshire,  called  forth  in  verses  the  romantic 
gallantry  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke.  One  cannot 
help  rejoicing  that  Lawes  set  to  music  what  Pem- 
broke wrote : — 

''  Wrong  not,  dear  Empress  of  my  heart, 
The  merits  of  true  passion. 
With  thinking  that  he  feels  no  smart 
Who  sues  for  no  compassion. 


SUence  in  love  betrays  more  woe 
Than  words,  though  ne'er  so  witty. 
The  beggar  that  is  dumb,  you  know, 
May  challenge  double  pity."  *2 

From  the  society  of  Wilton,  Villiers  went 
forth  imbued  with  those  tastes  which  never 
yielded  wholly  to  the  grosser  diversions  in  which 
his  Royal  patron  indulged.  Whilst  he  retained  the 
friendship  of  Lord  Pembroke,  Yilliers  was,  in  all 
probability,  learning  to  estimate  the  conversation 
and  works  of  Ben  Jonson ;  and  henceforth,  the 
efforts  of  the  dramatist  must,  to  a  certain  degree, 
be  associated  with  the  influence  and  protection  of 
the  favourite. 

London,  in  spite  of  the  repeated  proclamations  of 
King  James,  tending  to  restrain  its  extent,  and  to 
keep  the  provincial  gentry  in  their  homes,  was  now 
«»  ''  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  268. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  247 

generally  crowded  at  certain  seasons.  A  number 
of  small  theatres  were  erected  in  various  parts  of 
the  city,  in  order  to  supply  entertainments  to 
those  who  would  have  turned  with  disgust,  since  a 
finer  taste  had  been  introduced  by  the  Reformation, 
from  the  old  moralities.  Shakspeare,  happily, 
formed  an  engagement  to  produce  his  pieces  at 
one  theatre,  but  Jonson  was  obliged  to  carry  his 
productions  to  various  minor  houses,  until  the 
success  of  his  masques  enabled  him  to  form  a 
higher  estimate  of  the  value  of  his  powers.  His 
lighter  pieces  are  marked  by  grace  and  sweetness ; 
but  these  characteristics  he  "  laid  aside,"  says  Mr. 
GifFord,  '^  whenever  he  approached  the  stage,  and 
put  on  the  censor  with  the  sock."^^  The  excel- 
lence of  the  masque  in  Ben  Jonson's  time,  the 
great  and  gifted  actors  by  whom  it  was  performed, 
the  fancy  which  was  suffered  to  expand  itself  in 
these  pieces,  the  scenic  effect  to  which  so  vast  an 
expense  was  devoted,  incline  us  to  think,  with 
Gifford,  "  that  all  our  '  most  splendid  shows  are 
at  best  but  beggarly  parodies,'  in  comparison  with 
those  in  which  the  Cliffords  and  Arundels,  the 
Stanleys,  the  Russells,  the  Veres,  and  the  Wrothsj 
^  danced  in  the  fairy  rings,  in  the  gay  and  gallant 
circles  of  those  enchanting  devices.'"®'^ 

"  "  Life  of  Ben  Jonson,"  p.  63. 
"  Ibid.,  p.  67. 


248  LIFE    AND   TIMES   OF 

After  the  death  of  Shakspeare,  Jonson  received, 
by  patent,  a  pension  of  a  hundred  marks  a-year 
from  James.  It  is  supposed  that  the  honour 
of  the  laureateship  chiefly  or  solely  belonged 
to  him.  Hitherto  the  title  seems  to  have 
been  merely  honorary,  adopted  at  pleasure  by  any 
poet  who  was  appointed  to  write  for  the  Court. 
It  had  been  borne  by  Daniel  in  the  time  of  Eliza- 
beth. It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Jonson  applied 
to  Selden  for  information  concerning  the  origin  of 
the  title  of  laureate ;  and  that  Selden  drew  up 
expressly,  and  introduced  into  the  second  part  of 
his  "  Titles  of  Honours,"  a  long  chapter  on  the 
custom  of  giving  crowns  of  laurel  to  poets ;  at  the 
conclusion  of  which  he  says,  "  Thus  have  I,  by 
no  unseasonable  digression,  performed  a  promise 
to  you,  my  beloved  Ben  Jonson — your  curious 
learning  and  judgment  may  correct  where  I  have 
erred  ; "  and  adds,  "  where  my  notes  and  memory 
have  left  me  short."  A  graceful  and  enviable  com- 
pliment from  such  a  man. 

The  triumphs  of  Jonson's  genius  were  inter- 
rupted by  his  journey  to  Edinburgh  in  1618  —  a 
journey  which  he  performed  on  foot.  Here  he 
was  the  guest  of  Drummond,  the  poet  of  Haw- 
\homden — under  whose  roof  he  passed  the  April 
of  1619.  This  journey  was  regarded  as  the 
greatest   misfortune  of  Jonson's  life ;    not   only 


GEORGE    VILLIERS.  249 

because  during  his  stay  in  Scotland  his  wife  died, 
but  because  Drummond,  amongst  other  injuries, 
gave  the  following  character  of  Ben  Jonson  to  the 
world  : — ^^ 

"  For,"  he  says,  "  Ben  Jonson  was  a  great 
lover  and  praiser  of  himself,  a  contemner  and 
scorn er  of  others,  given  rather  to  lose  a  friend 
than  a  jest,  jealous  of  every  word  and  action  of 
those  about  him,  especially  after  drink,  which  is 
one  of  the  elements  in  which  he  lived  ;  a  dissem- 
bler of  the  parts  which  reigned  in  him,  a  bragger 
of  some  good  that  he  wanted,  thinketh  nothing 
well  done  but  what  either  he  himself  or  some  of 
his  friends  have  said  or  done.  He  is  passionately 
kind  or  angry,  careless  either  to  gain  or  keep; 
vindictive,  if  he  be  well  answered  as  himself;  in- 
terprets best  sayings  and  deeds  often  to  the  worst. 
He  was  for  any  religion,  as  being  versed  in 
both." 

The  conduct  of  Drummond,  styled  by  Mr. 
Gifford,  ''  a  cankered  hypocrite,"^^  has  been  jus- 
tified by  others ;  his  very  hospitality  to  Jonson  is 
termed  by  the  infuriated  biographer,  "  decoying 
him  into  his  house."  Drummond  acted,  in  a  very 
slight  degree,  in  the  same  capacity  to  Jonson  as 

85  Gifford's  "  Ben  Jonson,"  p.  37. 
*«  In  Laing's  Preface  to  notes  of  Ben  Jonson's  Conversa- 
tion. 


250  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

that  which  Boswell,  a  century  and  a  half  after- 
wards, undertook  in  regard  to  the  more  fortunate 
Samuel  Johnson,  who  found  in  his  listener  an  ad- 
mirer, and  not  a  foe.  Both  these  great  men  had 
the  calamity  of  having  every  idle  expression  set 
down  for  the  curiosity  of  an  after-age ;  and  "  old 
Ben,"  as  his  contemporaries  called  him  in  their 
jovial  meetings  at  the  Mermaid,  did  not  stand 
the  test  so  well  as  ^'  Old  Samuel."  We  cannot, 
however,  regard  the  visit  to  Scotland  as  the  great 
misfortune  of  Ben  Jonson's  life,  as  the  impas- 
sioned GiiFord  pronounces  it.^^ 

Jonson,  however,  returned  to  London,  un- 
conscious of  all  that  after  his  death  so  agi- 
tated the  literary  world  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury on  his  account.  He  met,  as  he  wrote  to 
Drummond,  with  a  "  most  Catholic  welcome  from 
King  James,"  who  was  then,  like  Jonson,  a  not 
disconsolate  widower.  The  poet  was  writing  a 
poem  for  the  funeral  of  Queen  Anne,  who  had 
just  died,  but  was  unburied.  He  was  very  keenly 
engaged  in  beginning  the  *^  Discovery,"  which 
was  to  contain  a  description  of  Scotland ;  and  he 
signed  himself  Drummond's  "true  friend  and 
lover."  He  received,  in  return,  two  letters  full  of 
kindness  and  compliment  from  Drummond,  whom 

"  Note  by  Dyce  ;  Gifford,  p.  38. 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  251 

Gifford  himself,  incapable  of  an  act  of  insincerity, 
styles  thereupon,   "  hypocrite  to  the  last." 

Ben  Jonson  was  now  invited  by  Bishop  Corbet 
to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  was  created 
Master  of  Arts.  Thence  he  passed  to  Burleigh- 
on-the-Hill  and  to  Windsor,  to  see  the  perform- 
ance of  his  *'  Gypsies  Metamorphosed  " — and  to 
introduce  little  compliments  in  each  piece,  as  the 
dramatis  personnce  were  varied  or  augmented  by 
the  accession  of  fresh  actors  and  actresses.  About 
this  time  he  wrote  his  poem  on  the  "  Ladies  of 
England."  It  was  lost — a  mischance  which,  in 
the  weakness  of  one's  nature,  one  is  apt  to  regret 
more  than  the  destruction  of  a  vast  body  of  philo- 
logical notes,  the  fruit  of  twenty  years'  labour,  for 
which  Mr.  Gifford  calls  for  especial  sympathy. 

Jonson  was  now  made  "  Master  of  the  Revells,'^ 
and  was  nearly  being  knighted.  He  passed  his 
time  in  going  from  one  country  seat  to  another  ; 
every  Twelfth-day  he  was  ordered  to  produce,  or 
to  repeat  a  masque.  Charles  I.  was  now  rising 
to  maturity,  and,  like  his  deceased  brother,  Henry, 
he  loved  the  poetry  of  Jonson,  and  the  fancy  of 
Inigo  Jones.  The  match-making  propensities  of 
King  James  were  as  yet  undeveloped,  and  had 
neither  troubled  his  repose  nor  maddened  the 
nation  into  a  dread  of  his  mistakes.  Villiers  was 
young,  gay,  and  unmarried;  and  the  world  was 


252  LIFE   AND   TIMES    OF 

at  peace.  Those  were  happy  and  busy  days  for 
Jonson — yet,  amid  all  his  labours,  he  found  time  to 
collect  an  excellent  library.  He  was  not  only  a  col- 
lector, but  a  lender  of  his  books — an  unusual  com- 
bination ;  a  man  must  be  generous,  indeed,  to 
unite  the  two  characters;  nay,  he  gave  them  also, 
liberally,  to  those  qualified  to  value  the  rare 
editions  which  he  bought.  "I  am  fully  war- 
ranted in  saying,"  Mr.  GifFord  writes,  "  that  more 
valuable  books  given  to  individuals  by  Jonson  are 
yet  to  be  met  with  than  by  any  person  of  that 
age.  Scores  of  them  have  fallen  under  my  own 
observation,  and  I  have  heard  of  abundance  of 
others."^*  This  is  rare  praise.  Nevertheless,  since 
brilliant  success  always  has  its  alloy,  it  was  the 
lot  of  Jonson  to  suffer  from  the  ingratitude  of  his 
coadjutor,  Inigo  Jones ;  and  the  excuse,  perhaps, 
of  Inigo  was,  that  he  was  tried  and  tempted  by 
the  temper  and  irony  of  Jonson.  Their  quarrel 
was  inconvenient,  and  must  have  caused  some 
trouble  in  the  representation  of  those  masques 
and  revels  over  which  Jonson  presided. 

"  Whoever  was  the  aggressor,"  says  Horace 
Walpole,  "  the  turbulence  and  brutality  of  Jonson 
was  sure  to  place  him  most  in  the  wrong."  This 
is  a  hard  judgment.  Let  it  be  remembered  that 
the  circumstances  of  the  two  men  were  different. 
«8  ufe,  p.  49. 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  253 

Jonson  was  poor,  diseased,  and  in  that  miserable 
plight  when  a  generous  temper  is  continually 
checked  by  pecuniary  difficulties.  Inigo  Jones 
had  realized  a  handsome  fortune,  and  was  then 
in  the  full  enjoyment  of  wealth  and  reputation. 
Unfortunately  he  was  a  poet ;  some  of  the  masques 
printed  had  their  joint  names  as  the  composers. 
Jealousies  arose,  which  ought  to  have  soon  sub- 
sided, had  either  of  these  celebrated  men  known 
how  to  curb  his  wrath.  In  Jonson's  case,  his 
temper  was  his  worst  enemy ;  but  for  this  defect 
he  had  an  excuse  which  might  have  pleaded  for 
him  even  with  Inigo.  In  1625,  Jonson  composed 
for  King  James  "  Pan's  Anniversary,"  the  last 
piece  that  he  presented  to  that  monarch ;  towards 
the  end  of  that  year  he  was  attacked  with  palsy, 
and  a  threatening  of  dropsy  added  to  his  accumu- 
lated trials.  Poverty  and  ill-health  are  pleas  for 
indulgence.  For  the  first  evil,  Jonson's  improvi- 
dence, his  hospitality,  his  utter  want  of  prudence 
in  his  affairs,  may  justly  be  blamed.  The  last  was 
also  partially  his  own  fault,  for  his  habits  were 
intemperate — and  partly  ascribable  to  an  here- 
ditarily diseased  constitution.  Nature,  which  had 
endowed  him  with  that  wonderful  intellect,  that 
indomitable  energy,  had  modified  her  gift  by  the 
infliction  of  a  cruel  malady,  which,  being  in  the 
blood,  was  aggravated  by  the  weakness  of  ap- 


254  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

proaching  age.  The  suppers  at  the  Mermaid 
were  now  finally  abandoned ;  and  the  club  at  the 
Devil  Tavern,  near  Temple  Bar,  was  no  longer 
enlivened  by  his  wit.  His  intellect  was  affected 
to  some  extent,  but  he  recovered  sufficiently  to 
write  the  anti-masque  of  "  Jophiel"  for  the  Court ; 
after  which,  none  of  his  productions  were  com- 
manded by  the  King  during  the  space  of  three 
years.  In  his  necessities,  unable  to  leave  his 
room,  or  to  move  without  assistance,  the  poor 
invalid  turned  to  the  theatre  as  a  source  of  re- 
venue, and  produced  *^The  New  Inn."  It  was 
hissed  from  the  stage ;  and,  notwithstanding  the 
dramatist's  plea  in  his  epilogue  that  he  was  "  sick 
and  sad,"  he  was  persecuted  with  contemptuous 
verses,  and  pursued  with  remorseless  cruelty  by 
the  many  enemies  that  his  rough  manners  had 
excited — among  them,  Inigo  was  the  most  inve- 
terate. 

There  was,  however,  one  kind  heart  that  pitied 
him — that  of  Charles  I.  The  monarch  was  touched 
by  the  lines  which  the  hard  critics  in  the  theatre 
could  hear  without  compassion  : — 

"  K  you  expect  more  than  you  had  to-night, 
The  INIaker  is  sick  and  sad  ;  he  sent  things  fit 
In  all  the  numbers  both  of  verse  and  wit, 
If  they  have  not  miscarried :  if  they  have, 
All  that  his  faint  and  faltering  tongue  doth  crave 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  255 

Is,  that  you  not  impute  it  to  iiis  brain — 
That's  yet  unhurt,  although  set  round  with  pain. 
It  cannot  long  hold  out :  all  strength  must  yield ; 
Yet  judgment  would  the  last  be  in  the  field 
With  the  true  poet." 

Charles  sent  him  a  hundred  pounds  :  the  poet, 
in  the  fulness  of  gratitude,  wrote  *'  A  petition 
from  poor  Ben  to  the  best  of  monarchs,  masters,  and 
men  " — full  of  gaiety  and  good-humour,  yet  touch- 
ing, even  in  its  sparkling  wit.  The  petition 
prayed  that  His  Majesty  would  make  his  Other's 
'^  hundred  marks  a  hundred  pounds,"  alluding  to 
the  pension  granted  by  King  James.  The  peti- 
tion was  granted,  and  in  the  patent  by  which  the 
annuity  was  confirmed,  it  was  said,  ^'especially 
to  encourage  Jonson  to  proceed  in  those  services 
of  his  wit  and  penn,  which  we  have  enjoined  unto 
him." 

A  tierce  of  Canary  accompanied  this  act  of 
bounty.  It  was  Jonson's  favourite  wine,  and  the 
King,  from  his  private  bounty,  sent  it  to  the 
sick  poet.  It  was  to  be  a  yearly  gift,  not  only  to 
Jonson,  but  to  his  successors  ;  and  the  wine — 
Spanish  Canary — was  to  be  taken  from  his 
Majesty's  cellars  at  Whitehall,  out  of  the  stores  of 
wine  "  remaining  therein."  Charles  little  antici- 
pated that  even  his  love  of  the  drama  should  be 
made  a  cause  of  reproach  to  him  at  his  trial. 
*^  Had  the  King  but   studied  Scripture   half  as 


256  LIFE   AJ^D   TIMES   OF 

much  as  he  studied  Ben  Jonson  or  Shakspeare  !  " 
was  the  cry  of  the  Puritaas. 

Jonson  might  now  have  been  tolerably  happy, 
had  not  his  former  coadjutor,  Inigo,  still  borne 
him  enmity  for  having,  during  the  preceding 
year,  placed  his  own  name  before  that  of  the 
royal  architect.  The  conduct  of  Jones  in  this 
respect  has  been  placed  in  its  true  light  by  a  letter 
from  a  Mr.  Perry  to  Sir  Thomas  Pickering.* 
In  that  letter  it  is  stated  that  Inigo  used  his 
"predominant  power"  at  Court  to  injure  Jonson, 
then  bed-ridden  and  impoverished,  as  the  poet 
was.  Henceforth,  Aurelian  Townshend,  a  poet 
scarcely  known,  was  employed  to  invent  the 
masques  represented  at  Court,  in  conjunction 
with  Inigo  Jones. 

The  same  year  that  was  marked  by  the  death 
of  Buckingham  witnessed  poor  Jonson's  "fatal 
stroke,"  as  he  termed  it,  of  palsy.  He  never 
recovered  this  attack  of  1628,  and  his  days 
were  overclouded  by  successive  mortifications. 
Hitherto  the  city  of  London  had  given  him  a 
pension  for  his  services.  At  the  very  time  when 
it  was  most  needed  by  the  forlorn  dramatist,  it 
was  withdrawn,  but  restored  three  years  after- 
wards.    The   ofl&ce   for   which   he   received  this 

*  This  was  communicated  to  Gijfford  by  the  late  INIr. 
D'Israeh,  to  whom  historical  hterature  owes  indeed  much. 


GEOEGE  VILLIERS.  257 

annuity  was  that  of  City  Chronologer.  The  plea 
made  for  its  cessation  was  that  there  had  been 
"no  fruits  of  his  labours  in  that  his  place," 
which  place  was  to  commemorate  signal  events ; 
other  sources  of  emolument  were  also  withheld, 
on  the  plea  that  the  fruits  of  that  now  exhausted 
brain  were  no  longer  forthcoming. 

But  bright  instances  of  compassion  and  gene- 
rosity stood  forth  amid  all  this  gloom.  Amongst 
the  great  patrons  of  the  drama  was  William 
Cavendish,  the  first  Earl  of  Newcastle,  declared 
by  Cibber  to  be  "  one  of  the  most  finished  gentle- 
men and  distinguished  patriots  of  his  time." 
He  had  been  constituted  governor  to  Prince 
Charles,  for  whom  he  ever  retained  the  most 
loyal  affection.  Of  this  nobleman  it  was  said 
that  he  understood  horsemanship,  music,  and 
poetry  ;  but  that  he  was  a  better  horseman  than 
a  musician,  a  better  musician  than  a  poet.  His 
wife,  the  eccentric  Margaret  Lucas,  wrote  of  him 
that  "  his  mind  was  above  his  fortune,  his  gene- 
rosity above  his  purse,  his  courage  above  danger, 
his  justice  above  bribers,  his  friendship  above 
self-interest,  his  truth  too  firm  for  falsehood,  his 
temperance  beyond  temptation." 

It  was  by  no  means  prejudicial  to  the  popu- 
larity of  this  fine  specimen  of  an  English  noble- 
man that  "  he  was  fitter  to  break  Pegasus  for  a 

VOL.  III.  S 


258  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

manege  than  to  mount  him  on  the  steps  of 
Parnassus."  He  wrote  a  work  entitled,  "  A  new 
Method  and  Extraordinary  Invention  to  Dress 
Horses  and  Work  them  according  to  Nature,  as  also 
to  Perfect  Nature  by  the  Subtlety  of  Art."  The 
work,  a  folio,  was  succeeded  by  various  comedies, 
several  of  them  written  when  Lord  Newcastle  was 
in  banishment,  and  acted,  after  his  return  to  Eng- 
land, at  Blackfriars.  He  wrote,  it  is  said,  in  the  man- 
ner of  Ben  Jonson,  to  whom  he  was  a  kind  patron. 
The  Earl  was  a  singular  compound  of  military 
skill  and  ardour  with  literary  tastes ;  by  him  Sir 
William  Davenant,  poet-laureate  after  Jonson's 
death,  was  made  Lieutenant-General  of  the 
Ordnance.^^ 

His  wife,  who  at  the  time  Ben  Jonson  knew 
her  was  Countess  of  Newcastle,  and  afterwards 
Duchess,  is  one  of  the  most  voluminous  of  writers 
among  the  (now)  long  catalogue  of  literary  ladies 
in  this  country.  She  was  at  once  ridiculous  and 
estimable — a  combination  of  qualities  painful  to 
friends,  but  never  acknowledged  by  her  husband, 
who  revered  her  talents,  and  tried  to  defend 
what  was  incomprehensible  to  the  learned — her 
philosophy.  In  private  life  she  was  reserved, 
living  almost  entirely  among  her  books,  or  in 
contemplation,  or  writing  indefatigably.  Even 
*^  Grainger,  Biog.  Hist.,  vol.  i.,  p.  194. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  259 

during  the  night,  one  of  the  Duke's  secretaries  is 
said  to  have  slept  on  a  truckle  bed  in  a  closet  in 
her  bedroom,  in  order  to  be  ready  to  answer  any 
sudden  bursts  of  inspiration  that  might  occur ; 
and  the  summonses  to  John,  "  to  get  up  and  write 
down  her  Grace's  suggestions,"  were  frequent  and 
wearisome.  Kind,  pious,  charitable,  generous, 
and  really  gifted,  though  romantic  and  visionary, 
this  excellent  lady's  peculiarities  might  have  fur- 
nished Moliere  with  a  model  for  his  "  Precieuses 
Eidicules  ;  "  but,  to  Ben  Jonson,  they  were 
lessened  by  the  vast  amount  of  amiability  that 
welcomed  the  poet  to  her  stately  abode,  or,  better 
still,  relieved  him  in  his  poverty  and  want. 

When  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Newcastle 
heard  of  the  poet's  play  being  condemned — when 
they  learned  that  various  copies  of  complimentary 
verses  had  been  addressed  to  hiai  by  admirers, 
pitying  his  humiliation — the  Earl,  worthy  of  the 
name  of  Cavendish  (so  dear  to  England),  sent 
request  a  transcript  of  them.  The  reply  is  very 
touching  : — ^^ 

"My  Noblest  Lord,  and  my  Patron  by 
Excellence — I  have  here  obeyed  your  commands, 
and  sent  you  a  packet  of  my  own  praises,  which 
I  should  not  have  done  if  I  had  any  stock  of 
modesty  in  store ;  but  '  obedience  is  better  than 
80  Gifford,  p.  48. 

S2 


260  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

sacrifice,'  and  you  command  it.     I  am  now  like 
an  old   bankrupt  in  wit,  that  am  driven  to  pay 
debts  on   my  friends'  credit;    and,  for  want   of 
satisfying  letters,  to  subscribe  bills  of  exchange. 
"  Your  devoted 

"Ben  Jonson. 

"  4tb  February,  1632. 
"To  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Newcastle." 

Also  note,  same  page  : — 

"My  Noblest  Lord  and  best  Patron — I 
send  no  borrowing  epistle  to  provoke  your  lord- 
ship, for  I  have  neither  fortune  to  repay,  nor 
security  to  engage,  that  will  be  taken ;  but  I 
make  a  most  humble  petition  to  your  lordship's 
bounty  to  succour  my  present  necessities  this 
good  time  of  Easter;  and  it  shall  conclude  a 
begging  request  hereafter  on  behalf  of 

"  Your  truest  bondsman  and 

"  Most  thankful  servant, 

"B.J." 

One  of  these  complimentary  poems  was  written 
by  Lucius  Gary,  Lord  Falkland — a  patriot,  a 
soldier,  and  a  poet,  the  very  model  of  that  refined 
spirit  of  chivalry  which  never  recovered  itself 
after  the  Rebellion.  There  must  have  been  con- 
solation in  such  a  strain,  from  such  a  man ;  but 
poor  "  old  Ben,"  as  he  was  now  called,  was  almost 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  261 

past  consolation.  He  was  engaged  on  another 
play,  "  The  Majestic  Lady."  The  world,  who 
had  then  deemed  the  old  man  dead,^*  received  it 
as  the  injudicious  effort  of  a  mind  enfeebled. 
Dryden,  even,  who  should  have  forborne  from  the 
poor  triumph  over  him  whom  he  wrongly  con- 
sidered a  "  driveller  and  a  show,"  called  these  last 
plays  ^'  Ben's  dotages ; "  but,  though  feebler  than 
his  former  dramas,  they  exhibit  no  traces  of 
dotage — that  invidious  and  almost  cruel  expres- 
sion.* 

Sustained  by  the  Earl  of  Newcastle,  praised  by 
the  noble  Falkland,  pensioned  by  the  King,  one 
might  have  supposed  that  Jonson's  last  days 
would  have  been  peaceful,  though  no  longer 
cheerful.  But  he  had  debts  ;  and  he  was  forced — 
bed-ridden,  shaken  in  body  and  mind — to  write  on 
to  the  very  last.  His  latest  effort  was  an  interlude 
welcome  of  King  Charles  to  Welbeck,  on  his  way 
to  Scotland  ;  for  which  a  tribute  from  Jonson's 
muse  was  commanded  by  the  ever-friendly  and 
munificent  Newcastle. 

The  timely  gratuity  sent  to  the  poet,  when  the 
interlude  was  ordered,  "  fell,"  he  wrote,  ^^  like  the 

"  Gifford,  p.  49. 

*  With  a  gentler  feeling,  Charles  Lamb  made  numerous 
extracts  from  "  The  New  Inn,"  to  show  that  the  mind  that 
produced  the  "Fox"  was  still  there.— Ibid. 


262  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

dew  of  Heaven  on  his  necessities."  He  wrote  to 
his  patron  in  terras  of  gratitude,  warm  and  ex- 
pressive, and  creditable  to  himself  and  that 
benefactor. 

He  continued  at  his  desk ;  and  a  fragment  of 
the  ^'  Last  Shepherd,"  one  of  his  last  efforts 
which  is  preserved,  proves  that  his  fancy  was  un- 
clouded. Hitherto  it  has  been  painful  to  trace 
his  decay — to  record  his  distress  ;  but  now  light 
came  to  his  death-bed,  and  came  from  on  liigh. 
Penitence,  prayer,  conviction  of  the  true  faith  in 
our  Holy  Apostolic  Church,  confession  of  sins, 
hope,  and  rest — these  were  the  Heavenly  lights 
that  broke  over  the  gloom  of  his  latter  hours. 

Happily — and  let  the  fact  be  impressively 
recorded — his  parents  had  carefully  impressed  on 
his  infancy  deep  religious  convictions. 

As  he  lay,  neglected  by  his  former  associates, 
and  even  believed  by  the  worldly  to  be  dead — 
and  dead,  indeed,  was  he  to  them — the  impres- 
sions of  his  duty  to  his  Maker  grew  more  fre- 
quent and  stronger  in  his  affection.^^ 

To  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  who  visited  him 
during  his  long  illness,  he  expressed  the  deepest 
contrition  for  having  profaned  the  sacred  name  of 
his  Creator  in  his  ].4ays.  His  "  remorse  was 
poignant;"  and  doubtless  this  sense  of  the  respon- 
w  GiflFord,  p.  48. 


GEOKGE  VILLIEES.  263 

sibility  whicli  is  devolved  on  great  talents,  which 
comes  to  many  too  late,  was  the  foundation  of  his 
heartfelt  penitence  and  sorrow.  He  died  on  the 
5th  of  April,  1637 — and  on  the  9th  his  remains 
were  entombed  in  Westminster  Abbey,  on  the 
north  side,  just  opposite  the  escutcheon  of 
Eobertus  de  Eos.  A  common  pavement  stone 
was  placed  over  his  grave ;  but  Sir  John  Young, 
of  Great  Milton,  Oxfordshire,  passing  through 
the  Abbey,  noticed  that  the  stone  was  without 
any  inscription  to  mark  where  the  great  poet  lay. 
Sir  John,  or,  as  Aubrey  calls  him,  "Jack" 
Young,  gave  one  of  the  workmen  eighteen-pence 
to  cut  an  inscription  ;  and  the  words,  "  O  rare 
Ben  Jonson!"  were  carved  as  a  temporary  distinc- 
tion. Meantime,  the  admirers  of  the  deceased 
poet  were  collecting  a  subscription  to  defray  the 
expense  of  a  suitable ^^  monument  to  "poor  Ben;" 
but  the  Rebellion  breaking  out,  the  project  was 
abandoned,  and  the  money  returned  to  the 
subscribers. 

No  fewer  than  thirty-four  elegies  on  Ben 
Jonson  were  collected  by  Dr.  Duppa,  the  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  and  published  under  the  title  of 
"  Jonson's  Verbius  ; "  and  amongst  the  authors 
were  Lord  Falkland,  Ford,  Waller,  George 
Donne,  Lord  Buckhurst,  and  other  illustrious 
w  Gifford. 


264  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

names.  But  perhaps  there  13  no  tribute  more 
gratifying  to  the  admirers  of  Ben  Jonson  than 
that  of  Taylor,  the  water-poet,  who  had  met  him 
at  Leith.  Jonson,  be  it  remembered,  had  walked 
to  Edinburgh,  yet  he  could  not  see  the  humble 
poet  without  giving  him  what  he  could  ill  afford 
to  bestow. 

"  At  Leith,"  says  Taylor,  "  I  found  my  long- 
approved  and  assured  good  friend,  Master  Ben- 
jamin Jonson,  at  one  Master  John  Stuart's  house. 
I  thank  him  for  his  great  kindness ;  for  at  my  taking 
leave  of  him,  he  give  me  a  piece  of  gold,  of 
two-and-twenty  shillings  value,  to  drink  his  health 
in  England ;  and  withall  willed  me  to  remember 
his  kind  commendations  to  all  his  friends.  So, 
with  a  friendly  farewell,  I  left  him  as  well  as  I 
hope  never  to  see  him  in  a  worse  state  ;  for  he  is 
among  noblemen  and  gentlemen  that  know  his 
true  worth,  and  their  own  honours,  where  with 
much  respective  love  he  is  entertained." 

The  sum,  as  Gifford  remarks,  was  not,  in  those 
days,  an  inconsiderable  one ;  and  there  was  some- 
thing graceful  and  touching  in  the  kindness  of 
one  placed  so  high,  as  Jonson  was  in  literary  fame, 
to  the  humbler  poet. 

This  sketch  of  Ben  Jonson's  life  and  writinora 

o 

may  serve  to  illustrate  the  manners  of  those 
times,  and  the  nature  of  that  society  in  which 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  265 

George  YilHers  lived.  In  every  revel  Buckingham 
was  the  most  distinguished  courtier.  In  every 
masque,  during  King  James's  life,  he  played  a 
part.  He  knew  the  poet  at  Wilton ;  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  the  friends  of  Villierswere  the 
patrons  of  poor  Ben.  The  panegyrist  of  the 
Duke,  Lord  Clarendon,  lived,  as  he  has  himself 
declared,  "many  years  on  terms  of  the  most 
friendly  intercourse  with  Jonson."  In  that  con- 
versation, praised  by  this  historian  "  as  very  good, 
with  men  of  most  note,"  Villiers  must  have 
borne  a  part ;  whilst  Camden  and  Selden  mingled 
with  poor  Ben,  with  the  Sackvilles,  the  Sidneys, 
the  Herberts,  and  the  numerous  family  of 
Villiers. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHEK — THEIR  ORIGIN — THEIR  JOINT 
PRODUCTIONS — CHARACTER  OF  BISHOP  FLETCHER — 
ANECDOTES  ABOUT  THE  USE  OF  TOBACCO— FORD,  THE 

DRAMATIST  —  HOWELL SIR    HENRY    WOTTON THE 

CHARACTER    OF    THE    DUKE    OF    BUCKINGHAM     CON- 
SIDERED. 


269 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Among  the  young  Templars  who  devoted  them- 
selves to  the  drama  during  the  times  of  George 
Villiers,  was  Francis  Beaumont.  Born  in  the 
same  county  as  that  in  which  Buckingham's 
family  were  settled,  and  bearing  the  same  name 
as  the  Duke's  mother,  there  is  every  probability 
of  there  being  some  tie  of  consanguinity  between 
the  poet  and  the  peer. 

Beaumont,  like  his  colleague  Fletcher,  was  one 
of  ancient  and  honourable  family ;  and,  as  such, 
entitled  to  be  called  to  the  Bar.  It  might  be 
satisfactory  to  some  of  the  lovers  of  literature  to 
find  that  its  pursuit,  in  the  days  of  the  Stuart 
Kings,  was  most  frequently  the  choice  of  men 
of  high  connections,  and  by  them  considered 
as  equal  in  position  to  the  calling  of  the  Bar,  and 
far  superior  to  that  of  the  Church,  or  of  medicine. 
The  personal  tastes  of  James,  the  passionate  love 


270  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

of  the  drama  evinced  by  Charles,  by  Henrietta 
Maria,  and  by  Villiers,  encouraged  aspiring  men 
to  a  display  of  genius  which  might  have  long 
been  hidden  in  a  lawyer's  wig,  or  extinguished 
for  ever  beneath  the  coif.  Men  were  less  shackled 
then  by  conventionalities  than  in  the  present  day. 
The  father  of  Francis  Beaumont  was  one  of 
the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  during 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  the  family  seat  was 
Grace-Dieu,  in  Leicestershire.  Two  gifted  sons 
emerged  from  this  ancient  Manor-house  to  the 
universities — John  Beaumont,*  who  became  a 
Gentleman  Commoner  at  Broad-gate  Hall,  Ox- 
ford; and  Francis,  who  was  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge. Both  were  entered  at  the  Inns  of  Court : 
Francis  at  the  Inner  Temple,  the  popular  resort 
of  Cambridge  men ;  John,  however,  retired  to 
Grace-DIeu,  married  into  the  family  of  Fortescue, 
and  devoted  his  peaceful  days  to  translations  of 
the  classics,  and  to  religious  poems,  which  even 
Ben  Jonson  eulogized.  Amongst  them  is  the 
"  Crown  of  Thorns,"  a  poem  in  eight  books. 
Whether  from  Buckingham's  influence,  or  from 
his  own  merit,  or  from  both  conjoined,  is  not 
known,  but  he  was  knighted  by  Charles  in  1626. 
He  survived  that  honour  only  two  years,  dying 
in  the  same  year  in  which  Buckingham  was  killed. 
*  For  some  particulars  of  Sir  Jolm  Beaumont,  see  Appendix. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  271 

His  brother,  Francis  Beaumont,  born  in  1586, 
had  a  less  peaceful  career.  Endowed  with  no 
ordinary  abilities,  he  became  acquainted  with 
those  whose  example  was  not  calculated  to  pro- 
mote the  due  attention  to  legal  studies.  Ben 
Jonson  and  John  Fletcher  were  then  in  favour 
with  the  public.  Jonson  in  the  decline  of  life, 
Fletcher  almost  in  the  dawn  of  his  celebrity. 

The  Fletchers,  like  the  Beaumonts,were  a  family 
of  talent ;  and  the  famous  friendship,  or  partnership, 
which  produced  so  much,  and  to  which  we  owe  some 
of  the  most  beautiful  passages  of  poetry,  linked  to 
the  most  unreadable,  was  the  result  of  that  com- 
munity of  tastes  and  studies  which  is  promoted 
by  the  education  at  an  English  university. 

Fletcher,  as  well  as  Beaumont,  had  been  at 
Cambridge ;  and  his  father.  Dr.  Richard  Fletcher, 
Bishop  of  London,  having  been  a  benefactor  to 
Benet  College,  that  society  was  chosen  for  his 
matriculation.  He  came  to  London,  and  meeting, 
at  some  one  or  other  of  the  clubs,  with  Francis 
Beaumont,  they  wrote  plays  in  concert.  Fletcher, 
who  was  ten  years  younger  than  his  partner,  had 
the  most  wit,  the  greatest  luxuriance  of  fancy,  the 
most  extended  conception,  and  lavish  prodigality 
of  improprieties.  Beaumont  had  the  soundest 
judgment,  and  employed  it  in  cutting  down  young 
Fletcher's  daring  flights  of  fancy.     Both  assisted 


272  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

in  forming  the  plots ;  since  Beaumont  happened 
to  be  the  elder  of  the  two,  his  name  appears  first 
in  the  literary  firm,  but  it  ought,  in  strict  pro- 
priety, to  be  Fletcher  and  Beaumont,  instead 
of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 

They  worked  out  the  plots  together ;  and  one 
night,  as  they  sat  in  a  tavern,  concocting  a  play, 
Fletcher  undertook  "  To  kill  the  King."  He  was 
overheard  by  a  waiter,  who  gave  information  of 
their  traitorous  designs ;  instantly  the  two  young 
men  were  apprehended,  and  all  the  terrors  of  the 
law  were  before  them — until  they  succeeded  in  jus- 
tifying themselves,  when  the  affair  ended  in  mirth. 

Beaumont,  meantime,  was  gaining  the  con- 
fidence even  of  the  formidable  Ben  Jonson,  who 
submitted  some  of  his  works  to  his  criticism  before 
publication.  The  young  lawyer  had  that  skill  in 
forming  plots  which  seems  like  a  natural  gift, 
and  which  even  good  writers  are  unable  to  ac- 
quire ;  and  he  is  said  to  have  concocted  some  of 
those  on  which  Jonson's  plays  are  founded. 

Meantime,  he  wrote  a  little  drama  called  "  A 
Mask  of  Gray's  Inn  Gentleman,"  and  a  poem  en- 
titled "  The  Inner  Temple."  Jonson,  grateful 
for  his  aid,  and  admiring  his  talents,  poured  forth 
his  delight  in  these  lines  : — 

"  How  I  do  love  thee,  Beaumont,  and  thy  muse, 
That  unto  me  do'st  such  religion  use 
How  I  do  fear  myself  that  am  not  worth 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  273 

The  least  indulgent  thought  thy  pen  drops  forth ; 
At  once  thou  mak'st  me  happy,  and  umnak'st  ; 
And  giving  largely  to  me  more  than  tak'st. 
What  fate  is  mine  that  so  itself  bereaves  ? 
What  fate  is  thine,  that  so  thy  friend  deceives  ? 
When,  even  there  when  most  thou  praisest  me, 
For  writing  better  I  must  envy  thee." 

But,  unhappily,  Beaumont's  career  was  ended 
before  he  had  attained  the  age  of  thirty.  He  was 
buried  in  St.  Benedict's  within  St.  Peter's,  West- 
minster. No  inscription  on  his  tomb  recalls  the 
merits  so  soon  closed  in  death ;  but  Bishop  Corbet, 
the  author  of  the  "  Grave  Poem,"  and  Sir  John 
Beaumont,  commemorated  them  in  epitaphs 
which  are  to  be  found  in  their  works.  Frances 
Beaumont,  the  poet's  only  daughter,  survived 
him  many  years;  but  lost  some  of  her  father's 
manuscript  poems  as  she  went  to  Ireland  by  sea. 
Beaumont  died  in  1615,  just  at  the  crisis  of 
Yilliers'  early  career,  when  he  became  first  the 
subject  of  King  James's  notice.  Notwithstanding 
his  premature  death,  his  plays  attained  an  almost 
unrivalled  popularity.  Dryden  tells  us  that  they 
were  the  most  popular  entertainments  of  the 
time — two  of  them  being  acted  through  the  year 
for  one  of  Shakspeare's  or  Jonson's  ;  there 
being,  he  adds,  a  certain  gaiety  in  the  comedies 
of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  and  a  pathos  in 
their  serious  plays,  which  accorded  with  the  taste 

VOL.  III.  T 


274  LIFE   AIsT)    TIMES   OF 

or  humour  of  all  men.  Posterity,  however,  does 
not  admit  of  the  comparison ;  but  it  is  impossible 
to  say  whether,  if  the  lives  of  these  two  dramatists 
had  been  spared,  theirpowers  might  not  have  enabled 
them  far  to  exceed  even  the  fanciful  and  poetical 
works  which  they  found  time  to  accomplish. 

Fletcher  died  of  the  plague,  in  1625,  at  the 
age  of  forty-five,  and  his  remains  were  carried  to  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  Overie,  where  those  of  Mas- 
singer  were  deposited — and  it  has  been  said  that 
they  were  both  interred  in  the  same  tomb ;  but 
of  this  there  is  no  certainty. 

It  is,  perhaps,  the  greatest  compliment  we 
can  pay  to  the  present  state  of  society  to  say 
that  the  plays  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  can 
never  be  listened  to  by  an  English  audience,  as 
long  as  Englishwomen  have  one  principle  of  deli- 
cacy, or  Englishmen  any  respect  for  virtue,  re- 
maining. Those,  however,  who  desire  to  judge 
of  the  poetical  power  of  Fletcher  will  delight  in 
his  poem  of  the  "  Faithful  Shepherdess,"  which 
Milton  thought  worthy  of  imitation  in  his  mask 
of  "  Comus."  Little  is  known  of  John  Fletcher 
personally ;  but  he  lived  in  times  when  every 
nerve  was  touched  by  stirring  events,  and  when 
many  of  the  old  memories  which  clung  to  men's 
minds  were  dramatic  and  tragical.  His  father, 
when  Dean  of  Peterborough,  had  attended  Mary, 


I 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  275 

Queen  of  Scots,  to  her  execution.  The  good 
man,  looking,  perhaps,  for  that  preferment  which 
followed,  and  forgetting  the  peril,  the  misery  of 
sudden  conversions,  had  urged  the  heroic  Queen 
to  change  her  religion,  even  at  that  solemn  hour 
when  the  heart  clings  the  most  closely  to  the  im- 
pressions of  youth.  He  repeated  his  arguments  ; 
then  she  begged  him  three  or  four  times  to  de- 
sist. "  I  was  born,"  she  said,  "  in  this  religion — 
I  have  lived  in  this  religion — and  am  resolved  to 
die  in  this  religion." 

In  spite  of  his  vehement  Protestantism,  the 
Bishop  had  some  small  and  great  failings ;  he  was 
an  inveterate  taker  of  tobacco,  which  was  then 
not  only  imported,  but  reared  in  Ireland  and 
England.  The  Bishop  probably  considered  to- 
bacco to  be,  as  Burton,  in  his  "Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly," describes  it,  "a  vertuous  herbe,  if  it  be  well 
qualified,  opportunely  taken,  and  medecinally 
used  ;  "  but  he  did  not  follow  the  advice  of  that 
admirable  writer  in  the  moderation  with  which 
the  snuff-box  and  the  pipe  should  be  indulged  in. 
The  prelate  fell  into  an  excess  in  the  use  of  to- 
bacco, to  which  Camden,  in  his  History  of  Eng- 
land, imputed  his  death.  The  narcotic  weed  was 
indeed  one  of  those  luxuries  of  the  age,  which  was 
most  abused  in  the  time  of  Buckingham.  Burton 
anathematizes  it — "  as  it  is  commonly   used  by 

t2 


276  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

most  men,  who  take  it  as  tinkers  do  ale ;  'tis  a 
plague,  a  mischiefe,  a  violent  purger  of  goods, 
lands,  healthe,  hellish,  devilish,  damned  tobacco, 
the  ruin  and  overthrow  of  bodye  and  soule."  ^* 

But  no  considerations  of  this  nature  could 
either  restrain  Bishop  Fletcher,  or  convince  the 
gallants  of  the  day  that  they  were  ruining  either 
body  or  soul  in  their  love  of  tobacco.  It  was  very 
generally  employed  in  the  form  of  snuff  by  both 
sexes  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  was  allowed 
even  in  the  royal  presence.^^  "  Before  the  meat 
came  smoking  to  the  board,"  says  Dekker,  "  our 
gallant  must  draw  out  his  tobacco-box,  and  the 
ladle  for  the  cold  snuff  into  the  nostril,  all  which 
artillery  may  be  of  gold  or  silver,  if  he  can  reach 
his  several  tricks  in  taking  it,  as  the  whiff,  the 
ring,  &c.,  for  these  are  complements  that  gain 
gentlemen  no  mean  respect."  ^^  It  was  the  custom 
to  raise  the  snuff  with  a  spoon  to  the  nose ;  the 
snuff  or  pouncet-box  having  been  long  in  vogue, 
charged,  before  the  discovery  of  Ralegh,  with 
cephalic  powder,  known  since  the  time  of  Hero- 
dotus : — 

"  He  was  perfumed  like  a  milliner, 
And  'twixt  his  finger  and  his  thumb  he  held 

**  Burton's  "  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,"  vol  i.,  p.  235. 

»5  Stowe's  "Annals." 

98  Gull's  "  Horn-book,"  pp.  119,  120. 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  27  t 

A  pouncet-box,  whicli  ever  and  anon 
He  gave  his  nose."  *' 

It  was  in  vain  that  every  power  was  combined 
to  crush  the  practice  of  smoking,  of  the  inveteracy 
of  which  Bishop  Fletcher  affords  a  memorable  ex- 
ample. Monarchs  united  to  oppose  it,  and  it  was 
even  condemned  on  religious  grounds;  but  that  plea 
made  no  impression  on  Bishop  Fletcher.  Ehzabeth 
had  published  an  edict  against  it,  assigning  as  a  rea- 
son that  her  subjects,  by  employing  the  same 
luxuries  as  barbarians,  would  become  barbarous. 
James  I.  published  his  famous  counterblast  to 
tobacco,  comparing  it  to  the  "horrible  Stygian 
smoake  of  the  pit  that  is  bottomless ;"  and  im- 
posed on  it  a  prohibitory  duty  of  six  shillings  and 
eight-pence  per  pound  on  its  importation — an  im- 
post which  Charles  continued,  making  tobacco  a 
royal  monopoly,  as  it  still  is  in  France  and  the 
Netherlands  —  the  duty  having  been  only  two- 
pence a  pound  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  Still 
smoking  prevailed;  Ralegh  had  introduced  it  after 
the  return  of  Sir  Francis  Drake  from  America, 
and  all  fashionable  men  practised  it.  Villlers, 
more  es[)ecially,  was  probably  among  the  most 
inveterate,  after  his  residence  in  Spain ;  a  pipe, 
a  mug  of  ale,  and  a  nutmeg  were  the  right  style 
at  the  Mitre  and  the  Mermaid;  and  probably 
»^  Henry  IV. 


278  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

found  toleration  even  in  the  hall  of  Burleigh,  or 
at  New-hall. 

It  seems  hard  to  challenge  the  self-indulgence 
of  Bishop  Fletcher,  or  to  grudge  him  a  luxury 
which  assisted  Sir  Isaac  Newton  in  his  contem- 
plative mood,  and  soothed  Hooker  when  a  shrew- 
ish wife  nearly  drove  him  mad  with  vexation. 
Nevertheless,  smoking,  or  taking  snufF,  is  said 
to  have  ended  Dr.  Fletcher's  days.  He  had  also 
trials  of  another  kind  to  his  health.  He  was  the 
bishop  who  offended  Elizabeth  by  taking  a  second 
wife,  and  that  wife  a  handsome  widow.  Lady 
Baker,  of  Kent.  The  Queen,  thinking  that  one 
wife  was  enough  for  a  bishop,  forbade  him  her 
presence,  and  ordered  Archbishop  Whitgift  to 
suspend  him,  and  whether  from  her  Majesty's 
displeasure,  or  from  the  eifects  of  tobacco,  he  died 
suddenly  in  his  chair;  being  well,  sick,  and  dead 
in  one  quarter  of  an  hour." 

The  family  of  Fletcher  were  largely  imbued 
with  poetic  fervour.  Giles,  the  bishop's  brother, 
was  a  man  of  great  learning  ;  and  his  two 
sons,  John  and  Phineas,  were  conspicuous 
during  the  reign  of  James  I.  for  their  learning 
and  poetry.  Phineas,  whose  name  occurs  in  the 
biography  of  Villiers,  wrote  "  The  Purple  Island," 
anallegorlcal  description  of  man — a  much  extended 
version  of  "  Spenser's   Allegory"   in  his    second 


GEOKGE  VILLIEKS.  279 

book.  He  also  composed  "Piscatory  Eclogues 
and  Miscellanies;"  and  his  time  was  divided  be- 
tween the  duties  of  his  calling  (for  he  was  a 
clergyman)  and  the  delight  of  composition.  His 
brother  Giles  was,  says  Anthony  Wood,  equally 
"  beloved  of  the  muses  and  the  graces."  The 
Fletchers  were,  indeed,  remarkable  for  their  gifts. 
Benlowes,  in  his  verses  to  Phineas,  thus  expresses 
his  sense  of  their  family  attributes : — 

"  For  'twere  a  stain,  Nature's,  not  thy  own  ; 
For  thou  art  poet  born ;  who  know  thee  know  it ; 
Thy  brother,  sire  —thy  very  name's  a  poet." 

The  fame  of  Giles  Fletcher  rests  chiefly  on  his 
poem  called  "  Christ's  Victory,"  which  is  printed 
with  the  "  Purple  Island  "  by  his  brother  Phineas. 

Another  of  the  young  lawyers  whose  genius 
irradiated  the  drama  in  the  time  of  Yilliers — was 
John  Ford,  a  great  genius,  and  a  prudent  man, 
as  far  as  we  can  judge  by  the  close  of  his  career. 
Like  Fletcher  and  Beaumont,  Ford  was  well- 
born, and  had  a  great  advantage  in  being  de- 
scended, on,  his  mother's  side,  from  the  Chief 
Justice  Popham.  He  came  to  London  and  en- 
tered at  Gray's  Inn,  then,  as  Stowe  tells  us,  "  a 
goodly  house,"  now  the  very  acme  of  dismal  and 
decaying  dinginess.  It  was  illumined  by  the 
presence  of  Lord  Bacon,  as  it  had  recently  been 
by  that  of  Lord  Burleigh ;  and  when  Ford  took 


280  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

chambers  In  the  Tnn,  there  were  pleasant  gardens 
for  the  gay  young  students,  in  which  they  could 
walk  and  ruminate  at  their  leisure ;  whilst  Gray's 
Inn  Lane,  furnished  with  fair  buildings  and  many 
tenements,  as  Stowe  also  tells  us,  opened  on  the 
north  with  a  view  of  the  fields  leading  to  High- 
gate  and  Hampstead  ;  and  there,  too,  dwelt 
Hampden  and  Pym,  the  vicinity  of  whom  must 
have  stirred  up  the  spirits  of  the  young  disputants, 
whose  ardour  for  liberty  was  excited  during  the 
days  of  the  Remonstrance — the  time  of  Bucking- 
ham's impeachment — and  in  those  when  the  first 
tax  for  the  navy  was  levied. 

Ford,  however,  cared  little,  it  appears,  for  those 
stormy  questions,  but  much  for  the  drama,  and 
more  for  the  law,  to  which  he  was  brought  up, 
and  in  the  practice  of  which  he  was  wise  enough 
to  continue.  A  young  man  of  a  dramatic  turn  had 
many  temptations,  in  those  days,  to  sacrifice  the 
hopes  of  a  slow  advancement  for  the  brilliant 
success  of  a  poet's  career.  Ford,  however,  had 
a  staid  cousin  at  Gray's  Inn,  at  the  time  when  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Middle  Temple,  in  1602. 
This  relative,  also  a  John  Ford,  persuaded  him  "  to 
stick  to  the  law ; "  and  Ford,  in  after-life,  recorded 
the  obligation  with  gratitude. 

Ford's  first  production  was  not  dramatic. 
When   only   seventeen    years  of  age,  he    wrote 


GEORGE    VILLIERS.  281 

"  Fame's  Memorial,"  a  tribute  to  one  of  the  most 
popular,  and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  most 
unfortunate,  noblemen  of  the  day.  The  fate  of 
the  ill-starred  Charles  Blount,  Lord  Mountjoy — 
afterwards  Earl  of  Devonshire — impressed  the 
young  poet  so  forcibly  as  to  impel  him,  without 
any  personal  knowledge  of  this  hero,  to  write 
this  In  Memoriam.  "The  life  of  Lord  Mountjoy," 
remarks  Hartley  Coleridge,  "is  the  finest  subject 
of  biography  unoccupied."  He  was  the  generous 
rival  of  Essex,  with  whom,  nevertheless,  he  had 
in  early  life  fought  a  duel.  Blount  being  "a 
very  comely  man,"  attracted  the  attention  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  He  distinguished  himself  at  a 
tilt,  and  she  sent  him  a  chess-queen  of  gold, 
enamelled,  which  he  tied  on  his  arm  with  a 
crimson  ribbon.  Essex,  on  seeing  this,  laughed 
scornfully,  and  said,  "  Now  I  perceive  every  fool 
must  have  a  favour  !  "  Blount  challenged  him, 
and  they  fought  at  Marylebone,  where  the  Earl 
was  disarmed  and  wounded.  Nevertheless,  the 
combatants  became  firm  friends  even  in  early  life, 
and,  in  their  later  days,  generous  rivals. 

Unhappily,  an  attachment  was  formed  between 
the  handsome  Charles  Blount  and  the  Lady 
Penelope,  the  sister  of  Essex.  She  was,  how- 
ever, under  the  guardianship  of  what  was  then 
called  the  Court  of  Wards.     She  was,  therefore, 


282  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

forced  to  marry  Lord  Rich.  The  result  was 
melancholy  ;  and  she  became  henceforth  the 
mistress  of  the  brave,  but  unhappy,  Blount,  now 
Lord  Mountjoy,  and  their  connection  was  well 
kno^vn.  On  the  death  of  Rich,  the  guilty  pair  were 
married  by  Laud,  then  Bishop  of  London. 
King  James,  on  that  occasion,  said  to  Mountjoy, 
''  You  have  married  a  fair  woman  with  a  foul 
heart."  Perhaps  he  was  too  severe  in  his  judg- 
ment, yet  the  gallant  Mountjoy  felt  the  oppro- 
brium. His  worldly  prospects  were  marred  by 
the  union  ;  so  long  as  the  attachment  with  Lady 
Penelope  had  been  merely  understood,  the  world 
had  received  her,  and  honoured  him ;  but,  when 
they  were  married,  the  guilty  pair  were  slighted 
and  contemned.  "  However  bitter  the  cup  of 
duty  may  be,  duty  commands  us  to  drink  it  even 
to  the  dregs."  ^^  The  sentiment  is  just,  and  Mount- 
joy felt  it  so.  His  error  was  redeemed  by  suffer- 
ing. He  died,  it  is  said,  of  a  broken  heart,  having 
long  pined  away  under  neglect  and  mortification.^^ 
To  the  Lady  Penelope,  the  survivor  of  this 
sad  romance.  Ford  addressed  his  '^  Fame's  Me- 
morial." Mountjoy's  great  valour  in  Ireland — of 
which  he  was  the  true  conqueror — had  won  him 
undying  renown.  His  domestic  life  touched  the 
young  poet's  feelings ;  and  upon  it  he  wrote  his 
»=•  Hartley  Coleridge.  »» Ibid— Note. 


GEORGE  VTLLIEES.  283 

tragedy  of  the  "  Broken  Heart."  Pentheds  lamenta- 
tion for  her  "  enforced  marriage  "  recalls,  in  that 
exquisite  play,  poor  Lady  Penelope's  story  :  — 

"  Pentliea. — How,  Orgilus,  by  promise  I  was  thine 
The  heavens  do  witness ! 

How  I  do  love  thee 

Yet,  Orgilus,  and  yet,  must  best  appear 
In  tendering  thy  freedom. 

i         .         .      Live,  live  happy — 
Happy  in  thy  next  choice. 
And  oh !  when  thou  art  married,  think  on  me 
"^^'ith  mercy,  not  contempt !  I  hope  thy  wife, 
HeariKg  my  story,  will  not  scorn  my  fall. 
Now  let  us  part." 

For  some  time  Ford  merely  assisted  other 
dramatists  in  their  compositions  ;  it  was  not  until 
1628  that  he  produced  "The  Lover's  Melan- 
choly," which  he  dedicated  to  the  "  Noble  Society 
of  Gray's  Inn."  This  play  was  suggested  by 
Burton's  "  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,"  from  which 
Ford,  as  well  as  Sterne,  freely  borrowed.  After 
describing  the  rapidity,  the  impelling  necessity 
with  which  the  works  of  Massinger  and  Jonson 
were  produced,  it  is  agreeable  to  think  of  an 
author  who  was  able  '^  to  write  up  to  his  own 
ideal."  Ford  not  only  disdained  all  pandering  to 
the  public  taste,  but  even  regarded  the  emolument 
arising  from  his  plays  as  a  secondary  consideration, 
after  he  was  once  fairly  established  in  his  pro- 
fession.    Nor  was  it  then  thought  incompatible 


284  LIFE    AND    TIMES   OF 

to  unite  the  character  of  a  play-writer  with  that 
of  a  lawyer.  The  Templars,  and  other  learned 
societies,  were  the  great  patrons  of  the  drama. 
Often  were  the  quaint  halls  of  the  Temple  and 
of  Gray's  Inn  formed  into  temporary  theatres  for 
some  favourite  piece ;  and  the  talk  of  the  young 
Templar  was  always  of  Blackfriars,  the  Curtain, 
or  the  Rose — of  Will  Shakespeare,  and  Ben 
Jonson,  and  Ford. 

Ford  conceived  that  his  powers  lay  in  the 
delineation  of  dark  and  horrible  crimes ;  in 
the  exhibition  of  a  mysterious  and  hopeless 
melancholy.  The  moral  of  his  dramas,  whatever 
aspect  it  may  bear  in  our  days,  was  intended  to 
be  good  ;  but  the  grossness  of  the  times  marred 
that  intention,  and  his  works  show  how  impossible 
it  is  to  be  at  once  moral  and  indelicate.  Even 
Pentliea  in  the  "Broken  Heart,"  exquisitely  as 
her  character  is  drawn,  lessens  our  sympathy  by 
expressions  which  no  woman  of  the  present  day 
would  utter  in  the  presence  of  a  lover,  and  that 
lover  for  ever  severed  from  her  by  her  indissoluble 
bonds  with  another  man.^ 

But  Ford  wrote  in  the  spirit  and  language  of 
his  time,  with  a  high  purpose,  and  a  coarse  taste. 
"  His  genius,"  it  has  been  well  remarked,  "  is  as 
a  telescope,  ill-adapted  for  neighbouring  objects, 
but  powerful  to  bring  within  the  sphere  of  vision 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  285 

what  nature  has  wisely  placed  at  an  unsociable 
distance."  ^ 

He  chose  for  the  subject  of  his  historical  play 
the  story  of  "  Perkin  Warbeck."  With  great 
skill  he  made  this  hero  believe  in  his  own  royalty ; 
and  he  has  left  in  this  play,  according  to  the 
opinion  of  good  judges,  the  best  specimen  of  an 
historical  tragedy  after  Shakspeare. 

Ford  resembled  Shakspeare  in  some  particulars 
of  his  fate.  Happier  in  that  than  his  associates, 
he  was  able  to  retire,  at  an  early  age,  to  his 
native  Devonshire,  where,  tradition  says,  he  lived 
to  old  age.  It  is  stated  that  he  married,  and  had 
children ;  but  even  of  this  there  is  no  certainty. 
One  thing  alone  is  clsarly  shown,  even  in  Ford's 
dim  history,  that  he  regarded  literature  as  the  re- 
laxation, and  not  the  labour  of  his  life ;  that  he 
steadily  pursued  the  profession  in  which  untiring 
work,  honourable  conduct,  and  fair  talents  gene- 
rally find  an  ultimate  reward ;  that  he  was  inde- 
pendent of  patronage ;  that  he  could  treat  those 
to  whom  he  addressed  his  dedications  as  men 
whom  he  was  complimenting,  not  benefactors 
whom  he  was  suing ;  and  lastly,  that  he  was  able 
to  leave  the  world  of  law  and  letters  before  that 
world's  enjoyments  had  been  exhausted,  or  its 
disappointments  had  soured  and  wearied  his  spirit. 
*  Hartley  Coleridge. 


286  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

His  last  play  was  the  '^  Lady's  Trial ;  "  but  his 
fame  chiefly  rests  on  "  Perkin  Warbeck"  and  the 
"  Broken  Heart."  It  is  a  proof  of  the  great  es- 
teem entertained  for  genius  by  the  Earl  of  New- 
castle, "poor  Ben's"  patron,  that  he  was  also 
friendly  to  Ford,  who  dedicated  "  Perkin  War- 
beck  "  to  that  nobleman. 

It  was  not  only  by  necessitous  men  of  obscure  ex- 
traction that  poetry  was  cultivated  in  those  times  ; 
on  the  contrary,  some  acquaintance  with  the  Muses, 
although  not  thought  essential  in  those  who  would 
fain  rise  to  distinction  as  courtiers,  was,  at  all 
events,  deemed  ornamental  and  advantageous. 
The  name  of  Thomas  Carew  was  distinguished  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  as  one  of  the  most  in- 
tellectual of  his  young  courtiers. 

He  was  a  man  of  an  ancient  Gloucestershire 
family ;  a  branch  of  that  race  settled  in  Devon- 
shire, and  his  education  was  that  usually  assigned 
to  youths  of  good  birth  and  expectations.  He 
was  entered  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  in  Oxford, 
and  his  academical  career  was  succeeded,  as  was 
customary  in  those  times,  by  travelling.  From 
the  grand  tour,  Carew  returned  replete  with 
wit,  fancy,  and  with  a  high  reputation  for  accom- 
plishments. 

He  was,  therefore,  almost  instantly  noticed  by 
Charles  I.,  and,  it  is  evident,  enjoyed  the  favour 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  287 

of  Buckinghamj  to  whom  he  addressed  "  Lines 
on  the  Lord  Admh^al's  recovery  from  sickness." 
Charles  made  him  one  of  his  gentlemen  of  the 
Bedchamber,  and  Sewer  in  ordinary — appoint- 
ments which  brought  the  poet  into  an  immediate 
contact  with  the  principal  characters  of  the  Court ; 
and  he  became  the  intimate  associate  of  Lord 
Clarendon,  the  eulogist  of  Villiers,  and  the  friend  of 
Ben  Jonson.  As  a  writer  of  love  sonnets,  Carew  has 
had  few  equals  ;  and  he  may  be  termed,  in  that 
respect,  the  Moore  of  his  age.  His  charming 
qualities  as  a  companion,  and  the  elegance  of  his 
verses,  are  praised  by  Clarendon ;  whilst  his  con- 
temporaries— even  those  less  happy  than  himself 
— saw  in  him,  whom  they  declared  to  be  one  of  a 
"  mob  of  gentlemen,"  who  aspired  to  be  eminent 
in  polite  literature,  one  whose  career  added  lustre 
to  the  pursuits  of  literature.  Strange  to  say, 
Carew  was  beloved  and  extolled  by  his  less  fortu- 
nate contemporaries  ;  and  even  Ben  Jonson  gave 
him  his  meed  of  praise,  which  Carew  returned 
with  sympathy  and  admiration. 

After  Jonson's  unlucky  play,  "  The  New  Inn," 
had  been  hissed  off  the  stage,  and  Jonson  had  vented 
his  rage  in  an  ode,  Carew  addressed  the  angry 
poet  in  lines  full  of  good  sense,  wit,  and  good 
feeling ;  and  yet,  he  hints,  with  a  sincerity 
as  rare  as  it   is   fearless,  that  his  powers  were 


288  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

somewhat  weakened  since  poor  Ben  had  brought 
out  the  "  Alchemist." 

' '  And  yet  'tis  true 
Thy  cousin  muse  from  the  exalted  line, 
Touched  by  the  alchemist,  doth  since  decline 
From  that  her  zenith,  and  foretells  a  red 
And  blushing  evening  when  she  goes  to  bed  ; 
Yet  such  as  shall  outshine  the  ghmmering  light 
With  which  all  stars  shall  gUd  the  following  night." 

Again  he  adds": — 

"  Let  others  glut  on  the  extorted  praise 
Of  vulgar  breath,  trust  thou  to  after-days  : 
Thy  laboured  works  shall  Hve  when  Time  devours 
The  abortive  offering  of  their  hasty  hours. 
Thou  art  not  of  their  rank — the  quarrel  lies 
Within  thine  own  verge  ;  then  let  this  suffice 
The  wiser  world  doth  greater  thee  confess 
Than  all  men  else,  than  thyself  only  less." 

Carew,  notwithstanding  the  highly  virtuous 
tone  of  the  Court  in  which  he  lived,  led  an  irre- 
gular life ;  and  lived  to  mourn,  in  deep  repentance, 
for  that  more  than  wasted  portion  of  his  exist- 
ence, in  which  he  gave  way  to  the  worst  parts  of 
his  otherwise  fine  nature^  When  Ben  Jonson 
had  ceased  to  write,  Carew  was  selected  as  the 
poet  most  calculated  to  supply  the  place  of  that 
great  genius  in  providing  masques  for  the  Court. 
Only  one,  however,  produced  by  him,  remains. 
It  is  called  "  Coelum  Britannicum." 

Inigo  Jones  was  again  summoned  to  be  one  of 


GEORGE  VILLIERS,  289 

the  "Inventors,"  to  place  the  masque  on  the  stage, 
and  Henry  Lawes  composed  the  airs,  and  superin- 
tended the  musical  performance;  but  those  to 
whose  splendour  and  genius  the  perfection  of  this 
species  of  entertainment  was  owing,  were  no 
longer  there.  Villiers  was  gone  ;  Ben  Jonson  had 
virtually  quitted  "  the  detracting  world,"  which 
he  had  once  defied  from  his  proud  pre-eminence. 
The  country  was  even  then  split  up  into  factions. 
Happily  for  himself,  Carew  escaped  their  out- 
break. He  died  in  1639,  expressing  heartfelt  re- 
ligious convictions  and  penitence. 

Amongst  the  gentlemen  writers,  as  they  were 
styled,  was  Edmund  Waller,  who,  at  the  time  of 
Buckingham's  death,  was  a  young  man  of  twenty- 
three  years  of  age.  The  lines  addressed  by  him  to 
Charles  I.,  on  the  extraordinary  composure  which 
the  King  showed  on  hearing  of  that  event,  are 
well  known.  Even  then  Waller  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  Parliament,  and  had  been  elected  to  sit  in  that 
assembly  whilst  he  was  in  his  seventeenth  year. 
Waller's  circumstances,  his  destiny,  his  views  of 
life,  his  genius,  his  disposition,  were  as  opposite  to 
those  of  Massinger  and  Ben  Jonson  as  can  possi- 
bly be  conceived.  He  seemed  born  a  courtier ; 
and  every  effort  he  made  was  to  advance  himself 
at  first  in  that  career,  and  afterwards  as  a  politi- 
cian.     His   first   appearance   as   a   poet,   in  his 

VOL.  III.  U 


290  LIFE    AND   TIMES    OF 

eighteenth  year,  was  to  congratulate  King  James 
on  the  escape  of  Prince  Charles  at  St.  Audera, 
when  returning  from  Spain ;  and  in  this  poem  his 
polished  verses,  perfected,  he  alleged,  by  the  study 
of  Fairfax's  "  Tasso,"  were  so  turned  as  to  excite 
the  admiration  of  the  literary  world,  by  whom  he 
was  deemed  the  model  of  English  versifiers.  But, 
in  spite  of  his  alleged  devotion  to  Charles,  and 
notwithstanding  his  continuing  to  sit  in  Parlia- 
ment, Waller  sheltered  himself  during  the  storm 
that  ensued,  and  went  to  study  chemistry  under 
the  guidance  of  his  kinsman.  Bishop  Morley  — 
emerging  only  from  his  retreat  at  Beaconsfield  to 
mino-le  in  the  delightful  circle  of  wits  and  inci- 
pient  heroes  of  whom  the  noble  Falkland  was  the 
centre. 

He  married  early;  having,with  a  fortune  of  nearly 
four  thousand  a-year,  espoused  a  city  heiress, 
who  died  and  left  him  a  widower  at  the  age  of 
twenty-five.  Then  this  accomplished  man  of  the 
world  looked  out  for  rank,  and  paid  his  addresses, 
poetically  at  all  events,  to  the  lovely  Dorothy  Sid- 
ney, the  eldest  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Sidney.  He 
apostrophized  her  as  Saccharissa.  She  was,  or  he 
made  her  out  to  be,  a  proud  and  scornful  beauty, 
and  he  turned  to  his  "  Amoret  " — Lady  Sophia 
Murray;  but,  though  well-born,  rich,  favoured 
by  Charles,  and  nephew  of  John  Hampden  by 


GEORGE    VILLIERS.  291 

his  mother's  side^  so  that  he  seemed  secure  of 
rising  under  any  faction,  Waller's  loves  did  not 
prosper  in  the  direction  to  which  he  at  first  guided 
them ;  for  he  was  wise  in  his  generation,  and  could 
control  his  fancies  by  views  of  interest. 

He  married,  therefore,  a  second  time,  "•  loving, 
doubtless,  wisely  and  not  too  well ; "  but  neither 
the  name,  condition,  nor  fortune  of  his  second 
wife  is  mentioned  by  his  biographers. 

From  this  time  Edmund  Waller's  career  was  de- 
spicable. In  his  heart  a  Koyalist,  he  absented  him- 
self from  the  House  of  Commons  whenever  there 
was  a  chance  of  his  being  of  service  to  the  King, 
or  of  his  committing  himself.  Yet  he  sent  Charles 
a  thousand  gold  pieces  when  the  Royal  standard 
at  Nottingham  was  set  up — and  concocted,  with 
a  conspirator  named  Tomkyns,  a  plot  for  deli- 
vering the  City  and  the  Parliament  into  the  hands 
of  the  Royalists.  Nevertheless,  he  had  been  se- 
conding "my  Uncle  Hampden"  in  the  House,  in 
his  censure  of  Ship-money.  When  his  plot — 
still  called  in  history  Waller's  plot,  for  he  had 
the  chief  blame — when  this  base  conspiracy,  un- 
worthy of  any  cause,  was  discovered.  Waller  con- 
fessed everything,  and  criminated  everybody. 
Confounded  with  fear,  he  had  yet  the  consum- 
mate hypocrisy  to  talk  of  his  "remorse  of  con- 
science,"  adding  one   to  the  long  list  of  crimes 

u2 


292  LIFE   AXD    TIMES   OF 

which  that  abused  word  is  called  to  sanction  or 
excuse.  It  is  a  satisfaction  to  know  that  he  was 
nearly  being  hanged — that  he  was  expelled  the 
House — fined  ten  thousand  pounds — and  then 
"contemptuously  suffered  to  go  into  exile."  Never 
was  that  party  more  fortunate  than  in  getting  rid 
of  such  a  man. 

He  took  refuge  at  Rouen,  and  lived  there 
and  in  Paris  until  all  his  wife's  jewels  were  sold 
— for  on  them  he  lived.  He  was,  however,  at 
last  allowed  to  return  home,  and  again  he  sullied 
Beaconsfield  with  his  presence.  He  hastened  to 
flatter  CromweU,  and  even  to  propose,  in  his 
smooth  and  flattering  verses,  the  substitution  of  a 
crown  of  gold  for  bays  : — ■ 

"His  conquering  head  has  no  more  room  for  bays, 
Then  let  it  be  as  the  glad  nation  prays  ; 
Let  the  rich  ore  be  melted  down, 
And  the  State  fix'd  by  making  him  a  crown  : 
With  ermine  clad  and  purple,  let  him  hold 
A  royal  sceptre  made  of  Spanish  gold  ! ' ' 

Cromwell,  however,  was  far  too  wise  to  take 
the  bait.  The  sycophant  thought  it  expedient  to 
write  an  ode  on  his  death — for  he  was  not  certain 
that  the  great  man's  power  might  not  be  per- 
petuated by  his  son.  The  instant,  however,  that 
the  Restoration  placed  Charles  H.  on  the  throne. 
Waller  was  ready  with  his  congratulatory  ode. 


I 


GEOEGE   VILLIERS.  293 

He  dwelt  on  the  guilt  of  the  Kebellion ;  and,  ex- 
cept that  the  flavour  of  spicy  flattery  was  so 
poor  as  to  provoke  a  hon  mot  from  Charles  II. 
he  might  have  succeeded.  "Poets,"  said  the 
witty  monarch,  "  succeed  better  in  fiction  than  in 
truth."     But  with  Waller  it  was  all  fiction. 

He  was  soon  a  favourite  at  that  easy,  merry 
court  ;  his  poetry  caused  his  unconquerable 
duplicity  to  be  forgotten — or,  if  not  forgotten, 
looked  on  even  complacently  by  courtiers  who 
held  all  virtue  to  be  hypocrisy.  He  managed  to 
please  everybody;  though  a  water-drinker,  he 
was  the  life  of  Bacchanalian  parties.  It  is  owing 
to  Clarendon  that  the  renegade  was  not  made 
Provost  of  Eton — a  post  for  which  he  had  actually 
the  audacity  to  ask.  He  thence  became  the 
friend  and  ally  of  George  Villiers,  the  second 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  to  whose  age  and  time, 
rather  than  that  of  the  subject  of  this  memoir, 
one  would  gladly  consign  the  apostate  poet. 

One  of  his  worst  acts  was  to  vote  for  the  im- 
peachment of  Lord  Clarendon;  and  here  one  would 
gladly  end  the  record  of  the  misdeeds  of  an  able  and 
accomplished  man,  distinguished  almost  as  much 
for  his  eloquence  as  for  his  poetic  productions. 
But  Waller  lived  on  ;  he  was  favoured  by 
James  II.,  who  seems  to  have  been  cajoled  by 
the  flatteries  which  his  royal  brother  had  detected. 


294  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

Waller  again  in  parliament,  and  now  eighty  years 
old,  was  permitted  to  speak  jocularly  with  the 
monarch.  One  day  he  called  Queen  Elizabeth, 
in  James's  presence,  the  "  greatest  woman  in  the 
world."  "I  wonder,"  answered  his  Majesty, 
"  you  should  think  so ;  but  it  must  be  allowed 
she  had  a  wise  council." 

"And  when,  sire,"  cried  Waller,  "did  you  ever 
hear  of  a  fool  choosing  a  wise  one  ?  " 

When  it  was  kno"\vn  that  the  veteran  courtier 
was  going  to  marry  his  daughter  to  Dr.  Birch,  a 
clergyman,  James  sent  a  French  gentleman  to 
ask  him  how  he  could  think  of  marrying  his 
daughter  to  a  falling  church. 

"  The  King  does  me  great  honour,"  was  the 
reply,  "  to  concern  himself  about  my  aflPairs ;  but  I 
have  lived  long  enough  to  observe  that  this 
falling  church  has  got  a  trick  of  rising  again." 

He  foresaw  the  coming  crisis,  but  lived  not  to 
have  an  opportunity  of  writing  odes  to  William 
III.  and  his  Queen.  He  now  composed  "  Divine 
Poems,"  and  began  to  think,  at  the  age  of  eight y- 
thi'ce,  that  possibly  this  world,  and  the  courts  of 
the  Charles's  and  James's,  were  not  everything 
that  there  was  to  value  in  life.  When  he  found 
himself  sinking,  he  said,  "  Take  me  to  Coleshill " 
(his  native  place)  ;  "I  should  be  glad  to  die,  like 
the  stag,  where  I  was  roused." 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  295 

He  was,  however,  too  near  death  to  be  removed ; 
and  he  expired  at  Beaconsfield,  in  October,  1678, 
and  thus  escaped  being  the  witness  of  another 
revolution. 

Such  were  some  of  the  eminent  contemporaries 
of  George  Villiers,  in  an  age  so  rich  in  intellectual 
force  as  to  constitute  it,  in  that  respect  alone,  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  periods  of  English  history. 

But  there  were,  among  the  literati  of  that  day, 
two  men  whose  observations  were  peculiarly 
directed  towards  the  career  of  Villiers — these 
were  James  Howell,  the  letter-writer,  and  Sir 
Henry  Wotton. 

Howell's  well-known  name  is  mixed  up  repeat- 
edly in  the  various  passages  of  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham's foreign  life.  HoweU  was  the  son  of  a 
clergyman,  at  Abernant,  in  Carmarthenshire ;  was 
accordingly  entered  at  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  the 
great  emporium  of  the  Jones's,  Williams's,  Morgans, 
and  Ho  wells. 

He  was,  like  many  of  his  countrymen,  "  a  true 
cosmopolite,"  born,  says  Anthony  Wood,  neither 
to  "  house,  land,  lease,  or  office."  He  had  not  the 
misfortune  of  having  a  position  in  life  to  lose,  so 
he  went  to  London,  and  became,  through  the 
interest  of  Sir  Robert  Mansel,  steward  to  a  glass- 
house in  Bond  Street,  glass  being  a  monopoly ; 
whilst  his  elder  brother  rose  to  be  Bishop  of  Bristol. 


296  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

Glass  being  by  no  means  in  its  perfection,  the 
proprietors  of  the  work  sent  James  Howell 
abroad,  in  order  to  hire  foreign  workmen,  and  to 
buy  the  best  materials  for  a  manufacture  which 
they  wished  to  improve ;  and  James  Howell 
joyfully  accepted  the  mission.  He  travelled 
into  France,  Holland,  Flanders,  Spain,  and 
Italy;  and,  setting  off  in  1619,  encountered 
George  Yilliers  in  his  French  tour,  came  across 
him  in  Spain,  and  heard  of  him  all  the  good 
and  bad  that  he  has  detailed  in  his  letters  to 
England. 

He  gave  up  his  stewardship,  and  posted  again 
into  Spain,  in  1623,  and  was  in  that  country 
when  Charles  I.  and  Buckingham  were  at  Madrid, 
Like  persons  in  the  pit  of  a  great  theatre,  Howell, 
in  his  half-commercial,  half-diplomatic  capacity, 
saw  a  great  deal  which  the  actors  in  that  brilliant 
scene  overlooked. 

Hia  ostensible  reason  for  going  to  Spain  was  to 
reclaim  a  rich  English  ship  which  had  been 
seized  by  the  Viceroy  of  Sardinia;  his  real  occupa- 
tion was  that  of  watching  the  Royal  "  wooer,"  and 
his  scarcely  less  conspicuous  companion,  Bucking- 
ham. Meantime,  Howell  was  made  a  Fellow  of 
Jesus  College ;  and,  in  accepting  this  honour,  he 
said  he  "  should  reserve  his  Fellowship,  and  lay  it 
by   as  a  warm  garment   against   rough   weather, 


GEORGE   yiLLIERS.  297 

should  any  fall  on  him."  And  certainly  he  was 
destined  to  experience  the  changes  and  chances  of 
fortune  in  no  ordinary  degree.  He  returned  to 
London,  and  was  appointed  secretary  to  Lord 
Scrope,  who  was  made  Lord-President  of  the 
North.  Howell,  therefore,  was  transplanted  to 
York;  and,  whilst  there,  was  chosen  member  for 
Richmond,  an  honour  for  which  he  had  not  can- 
vassed. He  sat,  therefore,  in  the  parliament  which 
opened  in  1627 — a  ^session  so  important  to  Buck 
ingham,  and  so  fraught  with  consequences  to  the 
country. 

Still,  the  apparently  fortunate  man  was  without 
any  fixed  employment.  He  had,  however,  talents 
which  were  then  rare  in  this  country;  he  spoke 
seven  modern  languages — and,  without  recording 
his  own  remark,  which  borders  on  levity,  on  that 
score,  it  must  be  admitted  that  few  Englishmen 
either  in  that  age  or  this  can  do  the  same. 
His  merits  were,  in  this  respect,  estimated  by 
Charles  L,  who  sent  him  in  the  quality  of  secre- 
tary to  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester,  to  Denmark, 
when  it  became  necessary  to  condole  with  the 
King  of  that  State  on  the  death  of  his  consort, 
Charles's  Danish  grandmother.  Next,  Howell 
was  despatched  to  France,  and  subsequently  to 
Ireland,  where  the  Earl  of  Strafford  appreciated 
his  wonderful  industry,  and  welcomed  him  kindly; 


298  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

he  was  intrusted  by  that  ill-fated  nobleman  with 
business,  first  in  Edinburgh  and  then  in  London ; 
but  his  hopes  of  rising  were  crushed  by  the  ruin 
of  Strafford,  and  by  the  crash  which  ensued. 

Charles,  however,  again  despatched  him  to 
France,  and  made  him,  on  his  return,  Clerk  of 
the  Council. 

Poor  Howell  now  believed  that  he  had  secured 
a  permanent  post,  a  fixed  income,  and  a  most 
agreeable  residence,  an  apartment  being  allotted 
to  him  in  Whitehall.  The  greater  part  of  the 
old  Tudor  palace  was  then  still  standing ;  the 
noble  gates  built  by  Henry  YIII.  remained ;  the 
Banqueting-house  was  partially  finished;  all  but 
the  paintings  by  Vandyck,  who  was  to  have 
adorned  the  sides  of  that  room,  now  used  as  a 
chapel,  with  paintings  of  all  the  history  and  pro- 
cession of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  were  com- 
pleted— that  symmetrical  fragment  stood  then  as 
it  now  stands.  Charles  I.  could  as  little  have 
anticipated  that  George  of  Hanover  would  have 
made  the  room  he  destined  for  Ben  Jonson's 
masques  into  a  chapel,  with  the  apotheosis  of 
James  I.  upon  the  ceiling,  as  he  could  have 
foreseen  that  one  day  he  should  be  led  out  from 
one  of  the  windows  of  the  Banqueting-house  to 
Whitehall-gate,  where  "  cords  to  tie  him  down  to 
the   block    had    been    prepared,    had    he   made 


GEORGE   VILLIERS.  299 

any  resistance  to  that  cruel  and  bloody  stroke."^ 
Equally  unconscious  of  his  royal  patron's  doom 
as  of  his  own  fate,  Howell  established  himself  in 
that  palace,  the  only  danger  of  which  seemed  to 
be  the  frequent  inundations  of  the  Thames,  by 
which  Whitehall  was  often  half  submerged.  But 
shortly  afterwards  the  King  left  that  palace  to 
which  he  never  returned  but  as  a  captive ;  and 
Howell  also  departed.  But,  coming  back  to 
London  on  private  business,  he  was,  in  1643, 
thrown  into  prison,  his  papers  were  seized,  and  he 
was  committed  in  close  custody  to  the  Fleet. 

This  ancient  prison  had  been,  until  that  time,  a 
place  of  durance  for  persons  sentenced  by  the 
Council  Table,  then  called  the  Court  of  the  Star 
Chamber — so  that  Howell  had  the  additional  vexa- 
tion of  being  apprehended  by  one  of  the  warrants 
which  he  would  himself  have  issued  had  the  trou- 
bles of  the  Rebellion  never  commenced; — had 
things  remained  as  they  were  when  Lord  Surrey 
suffered  from  its  pestilent  atmosphere,  and  when 
the  importunate  Lady  Dorset  was  silenced  in  what 
was  truly  called  by  Surrey,  "  that  noisome  place." 
The  Star  Chamber  was,  however,  it  appears, 
abolished  before  the  time  when  James  Howell, 
descending  Whitehall  stairs,  was  rowed  up  the 

2  See  Cunningham's  "London,"  Art.  "  Wliitehall,"  from 
Dugdale's  "Troubles  in  England." 


300  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

river  Fleet,  to  a  gate  as  portentous  in  its  aspect 
and  associations  as  the  Traitor's-gate  at  the 
Tower ;  and  thence  conducted  to  what  was  after- 
wards called  the  Common  side  of  the  prison.^ 
When  the  letter-writer  entered  its  miserable 
courts,  the  Fleet  had  lost  the  dignity  of  a  state 
prison  for  minor  political  offences,  and  was  a  place 
for  debtors,  and  divided  into  two  sides,  the  Mas- 
ter's side  and  the  Common  side.  In  the  Common 
side,  to  complete  the  horrors,  was  a  strong-room, 
or  vault,  which  has  been  described  "to  be  like 
those  in  which  the  dead  are  interred,  and  wherein 
the  bodies  of  persons  dying  are  usually  deposited 
till  the  coroner's  inquest  has  passed  them." 

Howell,  as  he  entered  the  Common  side,  pro- 
bably thought  that  he  might  live  to  be  one  of  the 
mute  inhabitants  of  that  ghastly  chamber — for  he 
was  not  only  suspected  by  the  Parliament,  but  in 
debt.  Wood,  indeed,  ascribes  his  captivity 
wholly  to  the  curse  of  debt,  brought  on  by  his 
own  extravagance ;  and  since  Howell,  like  many 
public  men  of  the  day,  had  no  ^'  income  but  such 
as  he  scrambled  for,"  and  since  it  was  an  age  of 
careless  expenditure.  Wood  is,  perhaps,  in  this 
statement,  as  he  generally  is,  correct. 

The  character  of  the  man  of  desultory  life  rose 

3  See  Cunningham,  vol.  i.,  p.  311.  The  Author  cannot 
avoid  expressing  obligations  to  this  excellent  work. 


GEORGE   YILLIERS.  301 

under  the  trial.  During  five  years  the  once  free 
and  happy  James  Howell  lay  in  that  den  of 
misery — rendered  more  miserable  by  all  that  was 
going  on  in  the  world,  of  which  he  heard  enough 
in  his  durance,  perhaps  too  much.  During  that 
period  Charles  was  beheaded;  the  gay  precincts 
of  Whitehall  were  stained  with  the  blood  of  one 
whom  Howell  had  reverenced  as  a  royalist,  but 
whose  advisers,  Buckingham,  Laud,  and  Straf- 
ford, he  had  censured,  as  a  man  of  the  world,  of 
sense  and  candour,  could  not  fail  to  do.  Whilst 
he  lay  in  the  place  where  Falkland  had  been  sent 
for  sending  a  challenge — where  Prynne  had  paid 
the  penalty  for  his  "  Histriomastix,"  Howell's 
thoughts  no  doubt  reverted  to  the  pleasant  days  of 
Charles's  youth,  in  the  fields  near  Madrid,  where 
plumed  knights  ran  a  course — or  to  the  arena  of 
the  bull-fight.  He  dreamed,  perhaps,  of  the  in- 
comparable Infanta,  or  of  the  stately  Philip, 
and  his  gallant,  flattered,  sanguine  English 
guests. 

But  he  did  better.  Howell  is  not  the  only 
writer  who  has  tried  to  bind  up  the  wounds  of  a 
broken  heart  by  authorship  ;  or  has  succeeded  in 
dissipating  the  hours  of  a  long  imprisonment  by 
communicating  not  only  with  the  world  of  letters, 
which  was  nearly  extinct  in  general  literature 
during   the    first   year   of  the  Protectorate,  but 


302  LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF 

with  those  among  the  free,  the  sympathetic,  and 
the  celebrated  who  remembered  the  poor  debtor 
in  his  cell.  One  of  his  most  notable  efforts  was 
his  own  epitaph,  beginning — 

"  Here  lies  entomb'd  a  walking  thing, 
Whom  Fortune  with  the  Fates  did  fling 
Between  these  walls." 

He  wrote  now  his  "  Familiar  Letters,  Domestic 
and  Foreign,"  wisely  putting  no  date  on  the 
epistles  as  to  place.  He  composed  also  "  Casual 
Discourses  and  Interlocutions  between  Patricius 
and  Peregrin,  touching  the  Distractions  of  the 
Times  " — this  work  was  the  result  of  the  Battle  of 
Edge  Hill — "  Parables  reflecting  on  the  Times ; " 
'^England's  Tears  for  the  Present  War;"  "Vin- 
dications of  some  Passages  reflecting  upon  him- 
self in  Mr.  Prynne's  book  called  the  ^Popish  Royal 
Favourite,'  "  a  work  which  coupled  his  name  with 
that  of  Buckingham;  andhis  "Epistolae-Hoelianse." 
These  works  came  out  year  after  year.  It  is  said 
by  Wood  that  most  of  Howell's  letters  were  written 
in  the  Fleet,  though  some  of  them  purported  to 
have  been  sent  from  Madrid  and  other  places. 
The  fact  is,  he  wrote  for  subsistence  ;  and  his 
works  were  popular  and  productive.  His  state- 
ments may,  indeed,  have  been  made  so  long  after 
the  events  they  relate  occurred,  as  to  render  them 
doubtful ;  yet  it  is  acknowledged  that  they  con- 


GEOEGE  VILLIERS.  303 

tain  a  good  view  of  the  actors  in  those  stirring 
times — whilst  they  are  almost  the  only  letters  that 
still  preserve  the  memory  of  the  writer  among 
us. 

Most  of  his  other  writings  were  political ;  one  of 
his  imaginative  flights  recalls,  in  the  idea  that  ori- 
ginated it,  the  title  of  the  pleasant  brochure, 
"  Voyage  autour  de  ma  chamhre^^  in  our  own  times. 
Howell's  composition  is  styled,  ''  A  Nocturnal 
Progress ;  or,  a  perambulation  of  such  Countries 
in  Christendom  performed  in  one  night  by 
strength  of  imagination."  All  the  titles  of  his 
works  are  striking:  '^Winter  Dream,"  "A  Trance, 
or  News  from  Hell,  brought  first  to  town  by 
Mercurius  Acheronticus ; " — this  was  published  in 
1649,  after  the  King's  death.  He  still,  Roy- 
alist as  he  was,  bore  his  misfortunes  cheerfully; 
yet  his  loyalty  sank  at  last  beneath  the  pressure 
of  starvation,  and  he  yielded  to  expediency.  It 
was  not,  however,  until  1653  that  his  constancy 
broke  down,  and  that  he  addressed  to  Oliver 
Cromwell  his  "Sober's  Inspections  made  into  the 
carriage  and  consult  of  the  late  Long  Parliament." 
One  may  know  the  views  he  took  from  the  title  ; 
but  when  he  compliments  the  Lord  Protector, 
compares  him  to  Charles  M artel,  and  descends  to 
flattery,  Howell  loses  our  respect.  Neither  does 
he  regain  it  by  his  "Cordial  for  the  Cavaliers," 


304  LIFE    AIsTD    TIMES    OF 

published  iu  1660,  and  answered  by  the  "Caveat 
for  the  Cavaliers"  of  Sir  Rosier  L'Estrano-e. 

Payne  Fisher,  who  had  been  poet-laureate  to 
Cromwell,  edited  "  Howell's  Works,"  in  w^hich  he 
calls  the  author  the  "  prodigy  of  the  age  for  the 
variety  of  his  writings."  These  were  forty  in 
number,  and  in  "  them  all,"  says  Fisher,  '^  there  is 
something  still  new,  either  in  the  matter,  method, 
or  fancy,  and  in  an  untrodden  tract." 

For  the  change  of  politics  in  the  famous  letter- 
writer  his  friends  were  prepared,  when,  after  the 
King's  death,  he  wrote  with  what  some  call  pru- 
dence, others  pusillanimity,  these  words: — "I  will 
attend  with  patience  how  England  will  thrive, 
now  that  she  is  let  blood  in  the  Basilican  vein, 
and  cured,  as  they  say,  of  the  King's  evil." 
Nevertheless,  Howell  was  made  Historiographer- 
Royal  in  England  by  Charles  H.,  who  was  so 
lenient  to  his  enemies,  so  ungrateful  to  his 
friends.  The  place  was  even  created  for  him; 
but  death  soon  caused  him  to  vacate  it.  He 
ended  his  chequered  life  in  1660,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Temple  Church. 

Among  the  few  who  remembered  George 
Villiers  with  gratitude,  or  w^ho  endeavom'ed  to 
rescue  his  memory  from  opprobrium,  Henry 
y^otton,  his  biographer,  appears  in  a  conspicuous 
and  favourable  lio^ht.     Most  of  the  eminent  men 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  305 

of  the  time  had  been  reared,  and  even  trained,  to 
public  service,  during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
when  strength  of  purpose,  honesty,  ability,  and 
learning  were  the  grounds  of  promotion  in  all  the 
minor,  as  well  as  in  the  superior  departments  of 
the  State.  Henry  Wotton,  born  in  1568,  at 
Bocton  Hall,*  in  Kent,  and  descended  from  an 
ancient  family,  was  a  thoroughly-educated 
English  gentleman.  After  some  years'  instruc- 
tion at  Winchester  School,  he  was  entered  at 
New  College,  Oxford.  Close  to  that  grand  old 
college  was  Hart  Hall,  a  sort  of  subsidiary 
establishment  ;  and  Wotton,  perhaps  from 
being  a  freshman,  had  his  rooms  in  Hart 
Hall  Lane.  Here  his  chamber-fellow,  as  he 
was  then  called,  was  Richard  Baker,  the  his- 
torian, who  was  entered  at  the  same  time, 
and  born  the  same  year,  and  whose  predilections 
for  letters  resembled  those  of  young  Henry 
Wotton.  The  inestimable  advantage  of  a  com- 
panionship of  such  a  nature  cannot  be  too  highly 
appreciated  by  those  who  watch  the  dawning 
mind  of  youth,  and  who  desire  them  to  have 
recourse  to  the  only  sure  preventive  of  dissipa- 
tion— employment.      Baker,  well  known  for  his 

•  Otherwise  Bougton  Place    (or  Palace).      See   Izaak 
Walton's  "  Life  of  Sir  H.  Wotton." 

VOL.  III.  X 


306  LIFE    AND    TIMES   OF 

Chronicle,  was  also  a  writer  on  theological  sub- 
jects, and  a  young  man  of  sincere  piety.  His 
friend  Wotton  was  then  less  distinguished  for 
historical  studies  than  for  his  wit  and  learning. 
For  some  reason,  not  explained,  he  left  New 
College,  and  established  himself  in  the  then  old- 
fashioned  tenement  of  Queen's  College,  in  the  High 
Street,  where  he  was  soon  complimented  by 
being  selected  to  write  a  play  for  the  inmates  of 
that  house  to  perform.  He  produced  a  tragedy 
called  "  Tancredo,"  which  was  declared  to  mani- 
fest, in  a  very  striking  manner,  his  abilities  for 
composition,  his  wit,  and  knowledge.  Thus, 
like  the  gay  Templar,  or  the  student  of  Gray's 
Inn,  did  the  young  Oxonian  delight  in  the 
drama — which  formed,  to  borrow  a  French  ex- 
pression, a  sort  of  debut  for  wits  ;  nor  did  Baker, 
though  serious  and  plodding,  despise  the  drama ; 
and  even  when,  in  after  life,  he  had  been  knighted 
at  Theobald's  by  King  James,  and  Baker's  reputa- 
tion stood  high,  he  vindicated  the  stage  against 
Prynne,  in  a  work  entitled  "  Theatrum  Redi- 
vivum." 

Wotton,  after  proceeding  Master  of  Arts  in  his 
twentieth  year,  left  Oxford,  and  passed  a  year  in 
France  ;  and  then  going  on  to  Geneva,  formed 
there  the  friendship  of  Casaubon  and  of  Beza. 
He  remained  nine  years  in  Germany  and  Italy, 


GEOKGE  VILLIERS.  307 

and  returned  to  England  an  accomplished  and  en- 
lightened, as  well  as  a  learned  man ;  being,  says  his 
biographer,  "  a  dear  lover  of  painting,  sculpture, 
chemistry,  and  architecture."  He  was  soon  appre- 
ciated by  Robert  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex,  then 
high  in  favour  with  Elizabeth ;  and  became  one 
of  that  nobleman's  secretaries,  and  the  most  de- 
voted of  his  friends.  The  parallel  which  he  has 
left  the  world  between  Essex  and  Buckingham, 
and  which  Lord  Clarendon  answered,  is  written 
with  an  enthusiasm  for  the  character  of  Wotton's 
first  patron,  which  can  only  have  sprung  from 
intimate  acquaintance,  and  from  that  true  affection 
which  generous,  impulsive  natures,  such  as  that 
of  Essex,  are  likely  to  inspire. 

With  Essex,  Wotton  remained  until  his  patron 
was  apprehended  and  attainted  of  treason ;  then 
he  fled  to  France,  and  scarcely  had  he  landed 
there  when  he  heard  that  the  Earl  had  been  be- 
headed. He  took  refuge  from  solitude,  and  per- 
haps peril,  in  Florence,  where  the  Grand  Duke* 
of  Tuscany  received  him  cordially.  James  I. 
was  then  reigning  over  Scotland  ;  a  plot  threat- 
ened his  life,  and  the  Grrand  Duke  having  be- 
come aware  of  this,  by  some  intercepted  letters, 
sent  Wotton,  in  disguise,  to  warn  James  of  his 

*  Ferdinand  I.,  of  tlie  House  of  Medici,  who,  in  1589, 
succeeded  liis  brother  Francis. 

x2 


308  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

danger.  Wotton  spoke  Italian  perfectly;  he, 
therefore,  assumed  the  name  and  dress  of  an 
Italian,  and,  thus  disguised,  set  off  on  his  hazardous 
journey.  Having  been  so  deeply  concerned  in  the 
affairs  of  Essex,  he  did  not  venture  to  pass  into 
England.  He  travelled,  therefore,  into  Norway, 
and,  by  that  route,  reached  Scotland.  He  found 
the  King  at  Stirling,  and  was  introduced  into  his 
presence  under  the  name  of  Octavio  Baldi.  He 
soon  found  an  opportunity  of  disclosing  himself 
to  the  King,  and,  after  remaining  three  months 
in  Scotland,  he  returned  to  Florence. 

Queen  Elizabeth's  death  brought  him  back  to 
England,  where  his  favour  with  the  new  King 
was  ensured.  When  James  I.  saw  Sir  Edward 
Wotton,  he  inquired  if  "he  knew  not  Henry 
Wotton  f 

"  I  know  him  well,"  was  the  reply,  "  for  he  is 
my  brother." 

The  King  then  asked  where  he  was,  and 
ordered  him  to  be  sent  for.  When  Wotton  first 
saw  his  Majesty,  James  took  him  into  his  arms,  and 
saluted  him  by  the  name  of  Octavio  Baldi ;  then 
he  knighted  him,  and  nominated  him  Ambassador 
to  Venice.  But  it  was  not  easy,  in  those  days, 
to  avoid  giving  offence.  The  new  Ambassador, 
passing  through  Augsburg,  met  there,  amongst 
other  learned  men,  his  old  friend,  one  Christopher 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  309 

Flecamore,  who  requested  him  to  write  some- 
thing in  his  Album,  a  book  which  even  then 
Germans  usually  carried  about  with  them;  Sir 
Henry,  complying,  wrote  a  definition  of  an  Am- 
bassador in  the  Album.  The  sentence  was  given 
in  Latin,  as  being  a  language  common  to  all  that 
erudite  company,  but  the  definition  was,  in 
English,  this — "An  Ambassador  is  an  honest 
man  sent  to  lie  abroad  for  the  good  of  his 
country." 

This  sentence  was  imparted,  eight  years  after- 
wards, to  one  of  King  James's  literary  opponents? 
a  jealous  Romanist  priest,  named  Scioppius,  who 
printed  it  in  a  work  directed  against  the  royal 
polemic,  and  which  pretended  to  show  upon  what 
a  degraded  principle  a  Protestant  acted.  The 
book  reached  King  James,  who  had  the  mortifi- 
cation of  hearing  that  this  definition  of  an  am- 
bassador, which  happened  to  be  then  the  correct 
one,  whatever  may  now  be  the  case,  was  exhibited 
in  glass  windows  at  Venice.  For  some  time  James 
was  displeased,  but  on  receiving  Sir  Henry's 
explanation,  he  forgave  him,  saying  that  the 
delinquent  '^  had  commuted  suflficiently  for  a 
greater  offence." 

The  various  embassies  in  which  Sir  Henry 
Wotton  was  engaged  detained  him  abroad  until 
1623,   when    he    came   home   finally.     A   great 


310  LIFE   AXD    TIMES   OF 

piece  of  preferment  was  then  vacant;  and,  by 
the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  it  was 
bestowed  on  Wotton.  This  w^as  the  post  of 
Provost  of  Eton;  but  one  great  obstacle  pre- 
sented itself — Wotton  had  been  everything  that 
was  useful  and  important,  but  he  was  not  in 
orders ;  nevertheless,  anything  could  be  accom- 
plished in  those  days — he  was  made  a  deacon,  and 
held  the  Provostship  from  1623  to  1639,  when 
he  died.  The  appointment  did  no  discredit  to 
him  who  procured  it,  for  Wotton  was  an  able, 
honest  man,  singularly  liberal  in  his  religious 
tenets  for  his  time.  He  ordered  that  upon  his 
grave,  in  the  Chapel  of  Eton  College,  there 
should  be  a  sentence,  in  Latin,  decrying  the 
itch  for  disputation  as  the  real  disease  of  the 
Church.  He  was  a  great  enemy  to  disputation. 
On  being  asked,  "Do  you  believe  that  a  Papist 
can  be  saved?"  he  answered,  "  You  may  be 
saved  without  knowing  that;  look  to  yourself." 
When  he  heard  some  one  railing  at  the  Ro- 
manists with  stupid  rancour,  he  said : — "  Pray, 
sir,  forbear,  till  you  have  studied  these  points 
better.  There  is  an  Italian  proverb  which  says, 
*he  that  understands  amiss  concludes  worse;' 
forbear  of  thinking  that  the  farther  you  go  from 
the  Church  of  Rome  the  nearer  you  are  to 
God." 


GEOEGE  VILLIERS.  311 

Nevertheless,  he  was,  like  most  lenient  judges  of 
the  faith  of  others,  a  staunch  adherent  to  his  own. 
"Where  was  your  reliction  to  be  found  before 
Luther?"  wrote  a  jocose  Priest  at  Eome,  seeing 
Sir  Henry  in  an  obscure  corner  of  a  church, 
listening  to  the  beautiful  service  of  the  Vespers, 
and  enjoying  the  exquisite  music  of  a  faith  which 
appeals  so  much  to  the  senses.  "  Where  yours 
is  not  to  be  found — in  the  written  Word  of 
God,"  was  the  answer,  scribbled  on  a  piece  of 
paper  underneath  the  interrogation. 

Another  evening  Sir  Henry  sent  one  of  the 
choir  boys  to  his  priestly  friend  with  this  ques- 
tion : — "  Do  you  believe  those  many  thousands 
of  poor  Austrians  damned  who  were  excommu-/ 
nicated  because  the  Pope  and  the  Duke  of 
Venice  could  not  agree  about  their  tempo- 
ralities % "  To  which  inquiry  the  priest  wrote 
in  French  underneath — "  Excusez  moi,  Mon- 
sieur^ 

Such  was  the  man  whom  Buckingham  favoured; 
and  who  afterwards  repaid  the  obligation  by  a 
beautiful,  somewhat  florid,  but  authentic  bio- 
graphical account  of  the  Duke's  origin,  his  rise, 
his  dangers,  his  services,  and  his  death.  Quaint 
but  expressive  language,  genuine  enthusiasm, 
and  personal  acquaintance,  render  this  sketch  one 
of   the     most     delightful    compositions    of    Sir 


312  LIFE   AND   TIMES   OF 

Henry's  pen.  In  comparing  him,  in  prosperity 
and  in  adversity,  to  Essex,  the  master  whom 
he  loved,  Wotton  pays  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ino^ham  what  he  conceived  to  be  the  hio^hest 
compliment.  He  was  commencing  a  life  of 
Martin  Luther,  and  intending  to  interweave 
in  it  a  history  of  the  Reformation  in  Germany, 
when  Charles  I.  prevailed  on  him  to  lay  it 
aside,  and  to  begin  a  history  of  England.  That 
undertakinsr  has  something  unfortunate  asso- 
ciated  with  it.  Hapin  and  Hume  never  lived  to 
complete  their  works.  Mackintosh  died  after 
leavinor  a  noble  fraorment  to  increase  our  sorrow 
for  his  loss.  Macaulay  has  expired  before  half 
his  glorious  task  has  been  given  to  the  world. 
Sir  Henry  Wotton  had  sketched  out  some  short 
characters  as  materials,  when  his  intentions  and 
Charles's  commands  were  frustrated  by  death. 
His  "Reliquias  Wottonianae,  or  a  collection  of 
Lives,  Letters,  and  Poems,  with  characters  of 
sundry  personages,  and  other  incomparable 
pieces  of  Language  and  Art,  by  the  ever-memo- 
rable Sir  Henry  Wotton,"*  is  a  small  octavo 
volume ;  yet  large  enough  to  create  regret  that 
one  of  such  rare  powers  and  opportunities  had 
not  written,  with  the  candour  of  his  nature,   a 

*  Collected  and  edited  bv  Izaak  Walton,  in  1G72. 


GEOKGE   VILLIERS.  313 

history  of  the  times  in  which  he  flourished.  His 
"  State  of  Christendom,  or  a  most  exact  and 
curious  discovery  of  many  secret  passages  and 
hidden  mysteries  of  the  times,"  supplies  in  some 
measure  that  deficiency. 

Successful  in  life,  Wotton  was,  in  his  death, 
fortunate  in  being  the  subject  of  an  elegy  from 
the  pen  of  Cowley,  then  a  young  man  of  twenty- 
one,  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.* 

If  we  except  the  encouragement  given  by  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  to  the  masque,  and  the 
preference  evinced  by  him  for  literature  as  one  of 
the  essential  ingredients  of  civilized  society,  the 
progress  of  letters,  it  must  be  avowed,  has  owed 
little  to  his  direct  intervention. 

Clarendon,  though  at  the  time  of  the  Duke's 
death  patronized  by  Laud,  was  then  a  young 
lawyer,  little  more  than  twenty  years  of  age.f 
Being  brought  into  contact  with  Archbishop 
Laud,  during  the  course  of  a  cause  in  which  he 
was  even  then  retained  by  some  London  mer- 
chants. Clarendon,  at  that  time  Edward  Hyde, 
must  not  only  have  heard  much  of  Buckingham, 
but  have  known  him  personally ;  but  the  public 

*  Cowley  was  born  in  1618. 

t  He  was  born  in  1608,  and  was  only  seventeen  when  he 
began  the  study  of  the  law  under  his  uncle,  Sir  Nicholas 
Hyde. 


314  LIFE   AND    TIMES   OF 

career  of  the  future  historian  did  not  commence 
till  1640.  As,  however,  Hyde  then  affected  the 
fine  gentleman  and  the  man  of  letters  rather  than 
the  lawyer,  he  probably,  in  those  characters,  had 
opportunities  of  seeing  Buckingham  on  the  same 
footing  as  that  on  which  he  became  acquainted 
with  Falkland,  Selden,  Waller,  Carew,  and 
others ;  but  he  owed  nothing,  as  far  as  we  can 
trace,  to  the  friendship  of  ViUiers. 

Ralegh  and  Bacon  were  above  the  patronage  of 
the  favourite  ;  the  one  was  suffered  to  die  in 
prison,  the  other  was  long  alienated  from  his 
early  admirer  and  sometime  pupil,  the  Duke. 
Nevertheless,  there  were  not  a  few  persons,  as  it 
has  been  seen,  eminent  as  writers,  who  were 
indirectly  assisted  and  protected  by  Bucking- 
ham, and  who  paid  him  the  tribute  of  their  gra- 
titude or  admiration.  Still  the  aid  he  gave  to 
art  was  far  more  liberal  than  any  that  he  afforded 
to  letters. 

Such  is  the  view  taken  of  the  redeeming  ser- 
vices performed  to  society  by  a  man  who  had 
much  in  his  public  career  to  be  forgiven.  With  re- 
spect to  the  acts  to  which  he  prompted  Charles,  to 
screen  himself,  no  defence  can  be  offered  :  but  for 
the  general  bearing  of  that  King's  conduct  towards 
his  Parliament,  he  must  be  deemed  irresponsible, 


GEORGE    VILLIERS.  315 

since  his  death  neither  changed  his  Sovereign's 
line  of  principle,  nor  moderated  his  actions. 
Buckingham  was  less  a  man  of  evil  intentions 
than  of  expediency;  to  get  out  of  a  difficulty, 
he  imperiled  the  freedom  of  the  people,  and  the 
safety  of  the  Crown,  w^hen  he  might  bravely  have 
courted  inquiry,  and  profited  by  counsel.  It  was 
one  of  his  great  misfortunes  that  he  never  made 
a  true  and  worthy  friendship  with  any  man  so 
nearly  his  equal  as  to  be  able  frankly  to  advise 
him  against  what  Clarendon  calls  the  "  current, 
or  rather  the  torrent,  of  his  passions."  He  was 
surrounded  by  needy  brothers,  and  influenced  by 
an  ambitious,  unscrupulous  mother.  One  faith- 
ful friend  would  not  only  have  saved  him  from 
many  perils,  but  might  have  prompted  him  to 
do  "as  transcendant  worthy  actions"  as  any  man 
in  his  sphere.  In  spite  of  prosperity,  he  was  of  a 
persuadable  nature ;  he  was  naturally  candid,  just, 
and  generous ;  no  record  remains  of  the  tempta- 
tion of  money  leading  him  to  do  any  unkind 
action.  "If,"  says  Lord  Clarendon,  "he  had  an 
immoderate  ambition,  it  doth  not  appear  that  it 
was  in  his  nature,  or  that  he  brought  it  to  the 
Court,  but  rather  found  it  there.  He  needed  no 
ambition,  who  was  so  seated  in  the  hearts  of  two 
such  masters." 

No  man  was  more  vilified  in  his  private  life  than 


316  LIFE   AND    TIMES    OF 

Buckingham.  Like  all  persons  of  weak  principles 
and  impulsive  nature,  he  was  at  once  engaging 
and  disappointing  ;  warm-hearted  one  instant, 
selfish  the  next ;  the  idol  of  his  family,  whom  he 
befriended  unceasingly;  the  object,  during  his 
life,  of  his  young  wife's  most  devoted  affection, 
which  he  often  forgot  or  betrayed.  Nevertheless, 
whilst  his  moral  character  was  sullied  by  many 
blemishes,  it  was  free  from  the  unblushing  pro- 
fligacy of  some  of  his  predecessors,  and  superior 
to  the  hypocritical  sensuality  of  his  contem- 
porary, Eichelieu.  Happily  for  the  age,  the  almost 
blameless  early  career  of  Charles  enforced  that 
virtue  should  be  respected,  and  that  vice,  where 
it  existed,  should  remain  concealed.  Buckingham 
probably  owed  to  this  necessity  much  of  what,  at 
all  events,  may  be  endowed  with  the  praise  of 
decorum. 

The  '^popular  error  of  many  historians,  who 
depict  him  as  an  arrogant  favourite,  a  remorse- 
less extortioner,  a  reckless  invader  of  liberty, 
the  minion  of  his  own  King^,  and  the  instrument 
of  foreign  Courts,  yields  before  the  more  inti- 
mate view  of  Buckingham's  character  which 
has  been  unfolded  in  the  collections  now  laid 
open  to  all  readers  of  history.  That  he  was  im- 
petuous, but  kind  in  nature — careless  of  forms, 
but  courteous  in  spirit — ^led  widely  astray  by  mad 


GEORGE  VILLIERS.  317 

passions,  yet  returning  in  love  and  penitence 
to  his  home — is  now  confessed.  No  instances 
have  been  found  to  substantiate  against  him 
charges  of  corruption,  such  as  that  which  was 
commonly  practised  in  those  days;  he  was 
loaded  with  presents  of  land,  of  money — he  spent 
freely  what  had  been  thus  bestowed — and  the 
affection  borne  to  him  by  his  dependents  is  the 
best  earnest  of  his  many  good  qualities  as  a 
master  and  a  patron. 

In  his  liberality  to  all  around  him,  he  is  said  by 
Wotton,  who  thoroughly  understood  the  noble 
nature  which  he  compared  to  that  of  Essex,  to 
have  been  "  cheerfully  magnificent,"  whilst  he  con- 
ferred his  favours  with  such  a  grace,  that  the 
manner  was  as  gratifying  as  the  gift,  "  and  men's 
understandings  were  as  much  puzzled  as  their 
wits." 

His  disposition  was  full  of  tenderness  and 
compassion.  The  man  who  fell  by  the  assassin's 
hand  had  a  horror  of  capital  punishment^ 
"  Those,"  Lord  Clarendon  observes,  "  who  think 
the  laws  dead  if  they  are  not  severely  executed,  cen- 
sured him  for  being  too  merciful ;  and  he  believed, 
doubtless,  hanging  the  worst  use  a  man  could  be 
put  to."  Consistent  with  this  sweetness  of 
character  were  his  affability  and  gentleness  to 
men  younger  than  himself,  as  well  as  his  ready  for- 


318  LIFE    AND    TIMES    OF 

glveness  of  injuries,  an  "  easiness  to  reconcile- 
ment," which  caused  him  even  too  soon  to  for- 
get the  circumstances  of  affronts  and  evil  deeds, 
and,  therefore,  exposed  him  to  a  repetition. 

Of  all  the  imputations  which  were  fixed  on 
Buckingham,  that  of  a  desire  to  enrich  himself, 
from  motives  of  avarice,  is  the  most  completely 
refuted  by  facts.  During  the  four  years  that  he 
enjoyed  the  unbounded  confidence  of  Charles  I. 
he  became  every  day  poorer.  His  affairs  were  in- 
vestigated, and  the  result  was  proved.  It  is, 
indeed,  a  question,  and  a  very  serious  one, — 
how  far  any  man  is  justified  in  spending,  even 
on  noble  purposes,  and  certainly  not  in  mere 
show,  largely  beyond  his  income,  as  Buckingham 
did;  but  his  conduct  is,  at  all  events,  more 
pardonable  than  the  mere  desire  to  collect  a 
great  fortune,  from  sources  which  he  seems  to 
have  considered  should  be  expended  either  in 
doing  honour  to  his  Sovereign  abroad  in  his 
embassies — a  notion  paramount  in  those  days, 
though  out  of  date  in  ours — or  by  the  encourage- 
ment of  arts  and  sciences,  and  the  duties  of 
hospitality  at  home. 

When  we  recapitulate  the  errors  of  this  cele- 
brated man — his  omissions,  his  sins,  his  want  of 
good  faith,  his  overlooking  the  benefits  he  might 
have  conferred  on  his  country,  until  it  was  almost 


GEORGE  VILLIEKS.  319 

too  late  for  repentance,  his  sacrifice  of  his  Sove- 
reign's best  interests  to  his  own  will — we  must,  at 
the  same  time,  admit  great  extenuation.  No  mercy 
was  shown  to  his  faults  by  the  historians  of  his  time, 
nor  of  the  age  succeeding;  they  wrote  under  a  sense 
of  the  deep  injuries  from  which  the  Rebellion  re- 
ceived its  first  impulse.  We  must  not  look  for 
fairness  in  such  a  ferment.  Even  after  the  tomb 
had  long  been  closed  over  his  remains,  it  was 
scarcely  safe,  certainly  scarcely  prudent,  to  palliate 
the  faults,  or  to  place  the  virtues  of  Buckingham 
in  a  fair  light.  We  have  now,  however,  the  satis- 
factory assurance  that  Buckingham  was  conscious 
of  his  faults  ;  contrite  for  his  misdeeds ;  and 
earnest  in  his  resolution  to  repair  them,  had  his 
life  been  spared.'^ 

Lord  Clarendon  closes  his  "  Disparity  "  between 
the  Earl  of  Essex  and  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
in  these  words  : — 

"He  that  shall  continue  this  argument  further 
may  haply  begin  his  parallel  after  their  deaths, 
and  not  unfitly.  He  may  say  that  they  were 
both  as  mighty  in  obligations  as  any  subjects; 
and  both  their  memories  and  families  as  unrecom- 
pensed  by  such  as  they  had  raised.  He  may  tell 
you   of   the  clients  that  buried  the  pictures   of 

*  State  Papers,  vol.    cxiv. 
Calendar,  edited  by  Mr.  Bruce. 


320      LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  GEORGE  VILLIERS. 

the  one,  and  defaced  the  arms  of  the  other,  lest 
they  might  be  too  long  suspected  for  their  de- 
pendants, and  find  disadvantage  by  being  honest 
to  their  memories.  He  may  tell  you  of  some  that 
drew  strangers  to  their  houses,  lest  they  might 
find  the  track  of  their  own  footsteps,  that  might 
upbraid  them  with  their  former  attendance.  He 
may  say  that  both  their  memories  shall  have  a 
reverend  fervour  with  all  posterity,  and  all 
nations.  He  may  tell  you  many  more  particulars, 
which  I  dare  not  do." 


APPENDIX. 


VOL.  III. 


APPENDIX. 


In  the  Calendar  edited  by  Mr.  Bruce  (1859), 
there  are  the  following  details,  amongst  other 
curious  particulars,  of  the  state  of  affairs  after  the 
Duke  of  Buckinghani's  unfortunate  expedition 
to  Rhe:— 

"  Lionel  Sharp  to  Buckingham,  reports  his 
sermon  preached  (at  St  Margaret's,  Westmin- 
ster), in  which  he  had  alluded  to  the  censure 
thrown  upon  the  Duke  for  his  late  failure  at  Rhe, 
and  had  declared  that  he  who  had  ventured  aU 
that  was  dearest  in  the  world  for  a  foreign  church, 
would,  if  he  ^  had  as  many  lives  as  hairs,'  venture 
them  all  for  his  own,  with  other  laudatory  per- 
sonal allusions  to  the  Duke.     Is  ready  to  ^  do  the 

y2 


324  APPENDIX. 

rest'  within  two  days,  ^if  he  may  have  the  place 
in  Westminster,  or  on  Sunday  next.' " — Vol.  cii., 
Domestic,  No.  76,  April,  1623. 

This  is  a  singular  letter,  not  only  as  showing 
the  alarm  which  led  the  Duke  to  have  recourse 
to  the  Elizabeth  plan  of  ^'  tuning  the  pulpits,"  but 
also  as  an  instance  of  the  almost  impious  mixture 
of  political  and  worldly  affairs  with  sacred  sub- 
jects. 

Second  attempt  on  La  Rochelle. 

Sir  Henry  Palmer  to  Secretary  Nicholas,  from 
on  hoard  the  "  Garland^^  before  La  Rochelle, 
under  the  Earl  of  Denbigh : — "  In  this  letter  Sir 
Henry  states  that  what  was  here  given  out  to 
be  feasible  they  find  directly  impossible.  On  the 
approach  of  the  English  Fleet,  the  French  re- 
treated under  their  ordnance.  The  palisadoes 
across  the  river  described.  The  Council  of  War 
determined  that  they  should  put  out  to  sea,  and 
spend  their  victual  abroad.  Lord  Denbigh  cruis- 
ing between  Ushant  and  Scilly.  The  writer 
between  Portsmouth  and  Cape  La  Hogue.  No 
man  but  looked  back  upon  the  poor  town  but 
with  eyes  of  pity,  though  not  able  to  help 
them."— Vol.  ciii.,  No.  50,  May  8,  1628. 

Letter  from  the  Earl  of  Denbigh  to  the  same. — 
"  Men    have    ever   been    the    censure    of    the 


APPENDIX.  325 

world  who  are  unsuccessful  from  public  employ- 
ments. Misinformation  has  been  the  cause  of 
this  misfortune.  They  found  Eochelle  so  blocked 
up,  that  in  eight  days'  stay  they  never  heard  from 
them.  The  palisado  is  so  strengthened  with  two 
floats  of  ships,  both  within  and  without,  moored 
and  fastened  together  from  their  ports  to  half- 
mast  high,  that,  lying  in  shoal  water,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  be  forced." — Vol.  ciii.,  No.  57,  dated 
May  9,  at  sea. 

Various  letters  seem  to  clear  Lord  Denbigh  of 
cowardice  in  turning  back.  See  letters  from  Row- 
land Woodward  to  Francis  Windebank.  "  The 
report  is,  that  Lord  Denbigh  was  overruled  by 
Ned  Clarke,  that  would  not  hazard  the  Fleet. 
The  King  was  never  seen  to  be  so  much  moved, 
saying,  '  if  the  ships  had  been  lost,  he  had  timber 
enough  to  build  more.'  " — Vol.  civ.,  No.  47. 

In  a  letter  from  Sir  Henry  Hungate  to  Wil- 
liam, Earl  of  Denbigh,  it  is  stated,  "  the  King's 
pleasure  is  that  not  a  single  man  t^hould  go 
ashore." — Vol.  civ.,  No.  69. 

Respecting  the  "  Remonstrance." 

"  Message  on  Wednesday  from  the  King,  that 
he  would  not  yield  to  any  alteration  in  his  an- 
swer, bulj  ^would  close  the  Session  on  the  11th 
inst.     The  house  proceeded   with    the    Remon- 


326  APPENDIX. 

strance,  until  another  message,  which  absolutely 
forbade  them  to  do  so.  Scene  which  ensued  : — 
Most  part  of  the  house  fell  a-weeping.  Sir  Robert 
Philips  could  not  speak  for  weeping.  Others 
blamed  those  that  wept,  and  said  they  had  swords 
to  cut  the  throats  of  the  King's  enemies. 

"  That  afternoon  the  King  and  the  Lords  were 
in  council  from  two  to  eight  on  the  question 
whether  the  Parliament  should  be  dissolved. 
The  negative  was  resolved  on.  On  the  following 
morning  the  Speaker  explained  away  his  message, 
and  the  house  proceeded  wdth  the  Remonstrance. 
The  King  agreed  thereunto,  and  came  that  after- 
noon, gave  the  customary  royal  assent,  adding 
other  observations  which  are  repeated.  It  is 
impossible  to  express  with  what  joy  this  was 
heard,  nor  what  joy  it  causes  in  the  city,  where 
they  are  making  bonfires  at  every  door,  such  as 
was  never  seen  but  upon  his  Majesty's  return  from 
Spain." — Letter  from  Sir  Francis  Nether  sote  to  the 
Queen  of  Bohemia,  vol.  cvi..  No.  55,  dated  June 
5.     The  Strand. 

'^  Sends  a  copy  of  the  Remonstrance  of  the 
Commons.  It  was  presented  to  the  King  on  Tues- 
day last.  The  Duke  was  present  in  the  Ban- 
queting-house  at  the  time,  and  on  his  Majesty 
rising  from  his  chair,  kneeled  down,  with  a  pur- 
pose,  it   was   conceived,    to   have    besought  his 


APPENDIX.  327 

Majesty  to  say  something.  But  the  King,  say- 
ing only  '  No,'  took  him  up  with  his  hand,  which 
the  Duke  kissed,  and  so  his  Majesty  retired.  This 
was  all  that  passed  at  the  time,  and  all  that  is 
like  to  come  of  the  Remonstrance.  His  Majesty's 
favour  to  the  Duke  is  no  way  diminished,  but 
the  ill-will  of  the  people  is  like  to  be  much  in- 
creased."— Tlie  same  to  the  same,  voL  cvii..  No  78, 
June  19.     The  Strand. 

Death  of  Buckingham. 

Some  further  particulars  of  this  event  and  its 
effects  are  related  in  a  letter  from  Sir  Francis 
Nethersole  to  James  Earl  of  Carlisle. 

"  The  King  took  the  Duke's  death  very  heavily, 
keeping  his  chamber  that  day,  as  is  well  to  be 
believed.  But  the  base  multitude  in  the  town 
drink  healths  to  Felton,  and  these  are  infinitely 
more  cheerful  than  sad  faces  of  better  degrees." 

Felton. 

Examination  of  Richard  Harward : — "  George 
Willoughby  taught  him  to  write.  Saw  Felton 
at  Willoughby's  within  a  month;  Felton  com- 
plained of  the  Duke  as  a  cause  why  he  lost  a 
captain's  place,  and  the  obstacle  why  he  could 
not  get  his  pay,  being  four  score  and  odd  pounds. 
Went  together  to  the  Windmill,  where  examinant 


328  APPENDIX. 

read  the  Remonstrance  to  him,  and  Felton  took 
it  and  carried  it  away." — Vol.  cxiv.,  A'^o,  128. 

"  Sir  Robert  Savage  committed  to  the  Tower 
for  saying  that  if  Felton  had  not  killed  the  Duke 
he  would  have  done  it." —  Vol,  cxvi..  No.  95,  Sept. 
10,  1628. 

Report  by  Dr.  Brian  Duppa  of  an  interview 
held  by  himself  and  others  with  John  Felton  in 
the  Tower.  (Dr.  Duppa  was  afterwards  tutor 
to  Charles  II.)  : — 

"On  statino:  to  him  that  thouojh  he  had  no 
mercy  on  the  Duke,  the  King  had  so  much  com- 
passion on  his  soul  as  to  give  directions  to  send 
divines  to  draw  him  to  a  feeling  of  the  horror  of 
his  sin,  he  fell  on  his  knees  with  humble  acknow- 
ledgment of  so  great  grace  to  him.  Throughout 
he  confessed  his  offence  to  be  a  fearful  and 
crying  sin ;  attributed  it,  "  upon  his  soul,  to 
nothino^  but  the  Remonstrance."  Beinoj  asked 
whether  some  dangerous  propositions,  found  in  his 
handwriting,  had  not  stimulated  him,  he  denied, 
saying  they  were  gathered  long  ago  out  a  book 
called  the  "  Soldier's  Epistles."  He  denied  that 
any  creature  knew  of  his  resolution  but  himself,  and 
requested  that  he  might  do  some  public  penance 
before  his  death,  in  sackcloth,  with  ashes  on  his 
head,  and  ropes  about  his  neck." — Vol.  cxvi.,  No, 
101,  Sept.  2,  1628. 


APPENDIX.  329 

Pel  ton,  it  appears,  had  two  letters  found  in  Ms 
bag,  perhaps  duplicates.  The  knife  was  sewed 
into  his  dress.  It  appears  that  Felton  was,  at 
one  time,  puffed  up  by  the  popular  applause. 
The  state  of  rabid  enmity  to  the  Duke  existing 
in  the  country,  was  exhibited  in  inhuman  verses 
on  his  death,  such  as  these  : — 

"  Make  haste,  I  pray  thee ;  launch  out  your  ships  with 


Our  noble  Duke  had  never  greater  need 
Of  sudden  succour,  and  these  vessels  must 
Be  his  main  help,  for  there's  his  only  trust." 

Satire  upon  the  Duke,  beginning — 

"And  art  thou  dead,  who  whilom  thought'st  thy  state 
To  be  exempted  from  the  power  of  Fate  ? 
Thou  that  but  yesterday,  illustrious,  bright. 
And  like  the  sun,  did'st  with  thy  pregnant  light 
Illuminate  other  orbs  ?  " 

One  of  the  poems  of  the  day  excited  more 
than  ordinary  attention.  It  was  addressed  by 
the  writer  to  "his  confined  friend,  Mr.  John 
Felton!"  Suspicion  fell  on  Ben  Jonson ;  and 
even  in  the  house  of  his  friend.  Sir  Robert  Cotton, 
the  belief  that  he  had  written  the  poem  found 
credence.  Jonson  was  then  paralytic,  and  his 
mind  may  have  been  somewhat  embittered,  per- 
haps enfeebled,  but  he  was  guiltless  of  this  act  of 
ingratitude  to   his  deceased  patron,  and   to   his 


330  APPENDIX. 

living  sovereign,  King  Charles.  His  examina- 
tion upon  this  charge  is,  as  Mr.  Bruce  remarks 
in  his  preface,  p.  8,  ix.,  a  new  incident  in 
Jonson's  life.  The  original  examination  before 
the  Attorney-General  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Calendar  before  referred  to,  vol.  cxix.,  No.  33. 
See  Preface  by  !Mr.  Bruce,  p.  9. 

"  The  examination  of  Benjamin  Jonson,  of 
Westminster,  gentleman,  taken  this  26th  day  of 
October,  1628,  by  me,  Sir  Kobert  Heath,  his 
Majesty's  Attorney-General : — 

"The  said  examinant  being  asked  whether 
he  had  ever  seen  certain  verses  beginning  thus — 
'  Enjoy  thy  bondage,'  and  ending  thus — '  Eng- 
land's ransom  here  doth  lie/  and  entitled  thus — 
'  To  his  confined  friend,'  &c.,  and  the  papers  of 
these  verses  being  showed  unto  him,  he  an- 
swereth  that  he  hath  seen  the  like  verses  to 
these.  And  being  asked  where  he  saw  them,  he 
saith,  at  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  house,  as  he  often 
doth,  the  papers  of  these  verses  lying  there 
upon  the  table  after  dinner.  This  examinant  was 
asked  concerning  these  verses  as  if  himself  had 
been  the  author  thereof;  thereupon  this  exami- 
nant read  them,  and  condemned  them,  and  with 
deep  protestations  affirmed  that  they  were  not 
made  by  him,  nor  did  he  know  who  made  them, 
or  had  ever  seen  or  heard  them  before.     And  the 


APPENDIX.  331 

like  protestations  he  now  maketh  upon  his  Chris- 
tianity and  hope  of  salvation.  He  saith  he  took 
no  copy  of  them,  nor  ever  had  copy  of  them. 
He  saith  he  hath  heard  of  them  since,  but  ever 
v^ith  detestation.  He  being  further  asked  whe- 
ther he  doth  know  who  made  or  hath  heard  who 
made  them,  he  answereth  he  doth  not  know, 
but  he  hath  heard  by  common  fame  that  one  Mr. 
Townley  should  make  them,  but  he  confesseth 
truly  that  he  cannot  name  any  one  singular  person 
who  hath  reported  it.  Being  asked  of  what 
quality  that  Mr.  Townley  is,  he  saith  his  name  is 
Zouch  Townley;  he  is  a  scholar,  and  a  divine 
by  profession,  and  a  preacher,  but  where  he 
liveth  or  abideth  he  knoweth  not,  but  he  is  a 
student  of  Christ  Church  in  Oxford. 

"Being  further  asked  whether  he  gave  a 
dagger  to  the  said  Mr.  Townley,  and  upon  what 
occasion,  and  when,  he  answereth,  that  on  a 
Sunday  after  this  examinant  had  heard  the 
said  Mr.  Townley  preach  at  St.  Margaret's  Church 
in  Westminster,  Mr.  Townley,  taking  a  liking  to 
a  dagger  with  a  white  haft  which  this  examinant 
ordinarily  wore  at  his  girdle,  and  was  given  to 
this  examinant,  this  examinant  gave  it  to  him 
two  nights  after,  being  invited  by  Mr.  Townley 
to  supper,  but  without  any  circumstance  and 
without  any  relation  to  those  or  any  other  verses ; 


332  APPENDIX. 

for  this  examinant  is  well  assured  this  was  so 
done  before  he  saw  those  verses,  or  had  heard  of 
them;  and  this  examinant  doth  not  remember 
that  since  he  hath  seen  Mr.  Townley. 

"  Ben  Jonson." 

Zouch  Townley,  to  whom  the  verses  were 
ascribed,  was  one  of  the  Townleys  of  Cheshire. 
He  escaped  a  prosecution,  with  which  he  was 
threatened  in  the  Star-chamber,  by  taking  refuge 
at  the  Hague.  He  was  evidently  on  terms  of  in- 
timacy with  Jonson,  to  whom  he  addressed  com- 
mendatory verses,  beginning — 

"Ben, 
The  world  is  much  in  debt,  and  though  it  may 
Some  petty  reckonings  to  small  poets  pay, 
Pardon  if  at  thy  glorious  sum  they  stick, 
Being  too  large  for  their  arithmetic." 

It  is  agreeable  to  find  that  Ben  Jonson  stands 
wholly  acquitted  of  the  charge  of  being  the  writer 
of  the  offensive  and  discreditable  verses  in  question. 


The  following  letter  from  Edmund  Windham 
to  Dr.  Plot,  author  of  the  history  of  Staffordshire, 
relative  to  the  ghost  story  related  by  Clarendon, 
is  taken  from  the  "  Biographia  Britannica  " : — 


APPENDIX.  333 

"  Sir — According  to  your  desire  and  my  pro- 
mise, I  have  written  downe  what  I  remember 
(divers  things  being  slipt  out  of  my  memory)  of 
the  relation  made  me  by  Mr.  Nicholas  Towse,  con- 
cerning the  apparition  which  visited  him  about 
1627. 

"  I  and  my  wife,  upon  occasion  being  in  Lon- 
don, lay  at  my  brother's,  Pym's,  house,  without 
Bishopsgate,  which  was  next  house  unto  Mr. 
Nicholas  Towse's,  who  was  his  kinsman  and  fami- 
liar acquaintance  —  in  consideration  of  whose 
society  and  friendship  he  took  a  house  in  that 
place;'  the  said  Towse  being  a  very  fine  musician 
and  very  good  company — for  aught  I  ever  saw  or 
heard,  a  virtuous,  religious,  and  well-disposed 
gentleman.  About  that  time,  the  said  Mr  Towse 
told  me  that,  one  night  being  in  bed  and  perfectly 
waking,  and  a  candle  burning  by  him  (as  he 
usually  had),  there  came  into  his  chamber,  and 
stood  by  his  bed-side,  an  old  gentleman,  in  such 
a  habit  as  was  in  use  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time ; 
at  whose  first  appearance  Mr.  Towse  was  very  much 
troubled;  but  after  a  little  while,  recollecting  him- 
self, he  demanded  of  him  in  the  name  of  God,  What 
he  ivas? — whether  he  were  a  man?  And  the  Appari- 
tion replied,  Noe.  Then  he  asked  him  if  he  were  a 
devil?  And  the  Apparition  answered,  Noe.  Then 
said  Mr.  Towse,  In  the  name  of  God,  what  art  thou 


334  APPENDIX. 

then  ?  And,  as  I  remember,  Mr.  Towse  told  me 
that  the  Apparition  answered  him  that  he  was  the 
ghost  of  Sir  George  VilUers,  father  to  the  then  Duke 
of  Buckingham,  whom  he  might  very  well  remember, 
since  he  ivent  to  schole  at  such  a  place  in  Leicester- 
shire— naming  the  place,  which  I  have  forgotten. 
And  Mr.  Towse  told  me  that  the  Apparition  had 
perfectly  the  resemblance  of  the  said  Sir  George 
Villiers  in  all  respects,  and  in  the  same  habit  that 
he  had  often  seen  him  wear  in  his  lifetime.  The 
said  Apparition  also  told  him  that  he  could  not 
but  remember  the  much  kindness  that  he,  the 
said  Sir  George  Villiers,  had  expressed  to  him 
whilst  he  was  a  scholar  in  Leicestershire,  as 
aforesaid ;  and  that,  out  of  that  consideration,  he 
believed  that  he  loved  him,  and  that  therefore  he 
made  choice  of  him,  the  said  Mr.  Towse,  to 
deliver  a  message  to  his  son,  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, thereby  to  prevent  such  mischief  as 
would  otherwise  befall  the  said  Duke,  whereby  he 
would  be  inevitably  ruined.  And  then,  as  I 
remember  Mr.  Towse  told  me,  that  the  Appari- 
tion instructed  him  what  message  he  should 
deliver  to  the  Duke ;  unto  which  Mr.  Towse  re- 
plied that  he  should  be  very  unwilling  to  go  to  the 
Duke  of  Bucks  upon  such  an  errand,  whereby  he 
should  gaine  nothing  but  reproach  and  contempt, 
and     be    esteemed    a    madman,    and    therefore 


APPENDIX.  335 

desired  to  be  excused  from  the  employment.  But 
the  Apparition  prest  him  with  much  earnestness 
to  undertake  it,  telling  him  that  the  circumstances 
and  secret  discoveries  (which  he  should  be  able 
to  make  to  the  Duke  of  such  passages  in  the 
course  of  his  life  which  were  known  to  none 
but  himselfe)  would  make  it  appeare  that  his 
message  was  not  the  fancy  of  a  distempered 
braine,  but  a  reality.  And  so  the  Aj)parition 
tooke  his  leave  of  him  for  that  night,  telling  him 
that  he  would  give  him  leave  to  consider  until 
the  next  night,  and  then  he  would  come  to 
receive  his  answer,  whether  he  would  undertake 
his  message  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  or  noe. 
Mr.  Towse  passed  the  next  day  with  much 
trouble  and  perplexity,  debateing  and  reasoning 
with  himselfe  whether  he  should  deliver  this 
message  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  or  not ;  but 
in  the  conclusion  he  resolved  to  doe  it.  And  the 
next  night,  when  the  Apparition  came,  he  gave 
his  answer  accordingly,  and  then  received  full 
instructions. 

"  After  which  Mr.  Towse  went  and  found  out 
Sir  Thomas  Bludder  and  Sir  Ralph  Freeman,  by 
whom  he  was  brought  to  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham, and  had  several  private  and  long  audiences 
of  him.  I  myselfe,  by  the  favour  of  a  friend, 
was  once  admitted  to  see  him  in  private  confer- 


336  APPENDIX. 

ence  with  the  Duke,  where  (although  I  heard 
not  their  discourse)  I  observed  much  earnestness 
in  their  actions  and  gestures.  After  which  con- 
ference Mr.  Towse  told  me  that  the  Duke  would 
not  follow  the  advice  that  was  given  him,  which 
was  (as  I  remember)  that  he  inthnated  the 
casting  off  and  rejection  of  some  men  who  had 
great  interest  in  him — and,  as  I  take  it,  he  named 
Bishop  Laud ;  and  that  he,  the  Duke,  was  to  do 
some  popular  acts  in  the  ensueing  parliament,  of 
which  the  Duke  would  have  had  Mr.  Towse  to 
have  been  a  Burgess,  but  he  refused  it,  alledging 
that,  unless  the  Duke  had  followed  his  directions, 
he  must  doe  him  hurt  if  he  were  of  the  parlia- 
ment. Mr.  Towse  also  then  told  me  that  the 
Duke  confessed  that  he  had  told  him  those  things 
that  no  creature  knew  but  himselfe,  and  that  none 
but  God  or  the  Divell  could  reveale  to  him.  The 
Duke  offered  Mr.  Towse  to  have  the  Kins 
knighte  him,  and  to  have  given  him  preferment 
(as  he  told  me),  but  that  he  refused  it,  saying 
that,  unless  he  would  follow  his  advice,  he  should 
receive  nothing  from  him.  Mr.  Towse,  when  he 
made  this  relation,  told  me  the  Duke  would  in- 
evitably be  destroyed  before  such  a  time  (which 
he  then  named),  and  accordingly  the  Duke's  death 
happened  before  that  time.  He  likewise  told  me 
that  he  had  written  downe  all  the  discourses  he 


APPENDIX.  337 

had  had  with  the  Apparition ;  and  that  at  last  his 
comeing  to  him  was  so  familiar,  that  he  was  as  little 
troubled  with  it  as  if  it  had  been  a  frietid  or  ac- 
quaintance that  had  come  to  visit  him,  Mr.  Towse 
told  me  further,  that  the  Archbishop  (then 
Bishop  of  London)  Dr.  Laud,  should,  by  his 
counsels,  be  the  author  of  a  very  great  trouble  to 
the  kingdome,  by  which  it  should  be  reduced  to 
that  extremity  of  disorder  and  confusion  that  it 
should  seem  to  be  past  all  hope  of  recovery  with- 
out a  miracle ;  but  yet,  when  all  people  were  in 
despaire  of  happy  days  againe,  the  kingdome 
should  suddenly  be  reduced  and  resettled  again 
in  a  most  happy  condition. 

"  At  this  time  my  father  Pym  was  in  trouble, 
and  committed  to  the  Gatehouse  by  the  Lords  of 
the  Councill,  about  a  quarrel  between  him  and 
the  Lord  Pawlett,  upon  which  one  night  I  sayd 
unto  my  cousin  Towse,  by  way  of  jest,  I  pray  you 
ask  your  Apparition  what  shall  become  of  my  father 
Pywis  business'^ — which  he  promised  to  doe;  and 
the  next  day  told  me  that  my  father  Pym's  ene- 
mies were  ashamed  of  their  malicious  prosecu- 
tion, and  that  he  would  be  at  liberty  within  a 
weeke,  or  some  few  days,  which  happened  accord- 
ingly. 

"  Mr.  Towse's  wife  (since  his  death)  told  me 
that   her   husband   and   she,   living   in  Windsor 

VOL.  III.  z 


338  APPENDIX. 

Castle,  where  he  had  an  office,  that  summer  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  was  killed,  told  her  the  very- 
day  that  the  Duke  was  set  upon  by  the  mutinous 

mariners  in  Portsmouth,  saying  the 

would  be  his  death,  which  accordingly  fell  out 
—  and  that  at  the  very  instant  the  Duke  was 
killed  (as  upon  strict  enquiry  they  found  after- 
wards) Mr.  Towse,  sitting  amongst  some  company, 
suddenly  started  up  and  said.  The  JDuke  of  Buck- 
ingham is  slain.  Mr.  Towse  lived  not  long  after ; 
which  is  as  much  as  I  can  remember  of  this 
Apparition,  which,  according  to  your  desire,  is 

written  by, 

"  Sir,  yours,  &c., 

"  Edmund  Windham. 

"Boulogne,  Aug.  5,  1652." 


The  following  letter  has  been  adduced  as  a 
proof  that  Villiers  owed  his  favour  with  Charles 
to  an  incident  in  the  Monarch's  early  life — his 
sole  dereliction  from  propriety,  as  it  is  said. 
Buckingham,  it  is  said,  was  Charles's  confidant, 
and  mediator  between  him  and  King  James  : — 

"  Steenie,  I  have  nothing  now  to  wryte  to  you, 
but  to  give  you  thankes  bothe  for  the  good  counsell 
ye  gave  me,  and  for  the  event  of  it.  The  King 
gave  mee  a  good   sharpe  potion,  but  you  took 


APPENDIX.  339 

away  the  working  of  it  by  the  well-relished 
comfites  ye  sent  after.  I  have  met  with  the 
partie  that  must  not  be  named,  once  alreddie,  and 
the  cuUor  of  wryting  this  letter  shall  make  mee 
meete  with  her  on  Saturday,  although  it  is 
written  the  day  being  Thursday.  So  assuring 
you  that  this  business  goes  safelie  on,  I  rest 
"  Your  constant  loving  friend, 

"  Charles."  * 

"  I  hope  ye  will  not  shew  the  King  this  letter, 
but  put  it  in  the  safe  custodie  of  Mister  Vulcan." 

*  "  Historia  et  vitae  et  regni  Ricardi  11.,"  p.  104,  by  Mr.  T. 
Hearne,  who  tells  us  the  letter  is  said  to  have  once  be- 
longed to  Archbishop  Sancroft,  and  observes  it  is  the  only 
intrigue  he  had  ever  heard  this  Prince  was  concerned  in. 


THE  END, 


R.  BORN,  PRINTER,  GLOUCESTER  STREET,  REGENT'S  PARK. 


(^ 


I.J'^ 


ff 


; 


'J  iijni  u)ui 


<AiLlBRARYar        -o^lLIBRARYQ^^         .\\\E;UNIVERV^       ^IOSANCEUXj 

[jJJil  1  JU(T|  i!^|  t(^ 


7&iiQ  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
^Of  This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


\WEUNIVER%        vvlO$ANCElf%         ^lUBRARYQ/r 


i^i  tei  i^iiii  iw 


d\^^     '^/smmm 


^ax^uQ 


0%.       ^.OfCALIF0fi>^ 


university  ot  Calitomia  Los  Angeles 


WO/:        -^IIIBRARYQ/:^         .\Wl 

-^'   <<L         tin-     ^       <i— ^     ^  «^v 


L  005  276  747  2 


¥=^l  i^^i 


^j:?13dnvsoi^     ^Aa3AiNn-3i\v 

^\\UUNIVER%       ^lOSANCElfj-^ 


% 


i.i#    ^Aav^aii-i^      ^iWDNvsov^     %a3MNn-3WV^ 


5? 


^lOSANCflfj-^ 


ov'^^     %a3AiNnav> 


;r% 


^  ^lOS^CUf/;^ 


t)i  i 


^illBRARYa<\       ^UIBRARYQ^. 


"^mwm-i^    ^ojiTVDjo'^ 


^OFCA1IFO% 


^.OFCAIIFO«»^ 


^'^AHVHen-^^ 


5  /— 'P     !«   § 


\ 


\WtUNIVER5/A 


vvlOSANCElfx> 


<ril3DNVS0)^ 


%a3AINa3WV^ 


0/?^      ^OFCAllFOff^  ^\V\EUNIVER%       ^lOSANCElfj;^ 


n-#    "^Aavaaii^      '%13dnvsoi^ 


CO 

.-  -I 

'v'Ail3AIN(l-3V\V 


IWp      ^lOSANCElfj';^ 


-5;;j,illBRARYa^       >s:^UIBRARYa^ 


riK^    WHiiJUlTi